This is a modern-English version of Arsène Lupin versus Herlock Sholmes, originally written by Leblanc, Maurice. It has been thoroughly updated, including changes to sentence structure, words, spelling, and grammar—to ensure clarity for contemporary readers, while preserving the original spirit and nuance. If you click on a paragraph, you will see the original text that we modified, and you can toggle between the two versions.

Scroll to the bottom of this page and you will find a free ePUB download link for this book.

The Extraordinary Adventures of Arsène Lupin


ARSÈNE LUPIN

VERSUS HERLOCK SHOLMES

BY

MAURICE LEBLANC

Translated from the French

By GEORGE MOREHEAD

M.A. DONOHUE & CO.
CHICAGO
1910

Contents

CHAPTER I. Lottery Ticket No. 514
CHAPTER II. The Blue Diamond
CHAPTER III. Herlock Sholmes Opens Hostilities
CHAPTER IV. Light in the Darkness
CHAPTER V. An Abduction
CHAPTER VI. Second Arrest of Arsène Lupin
CHAPTER VII. The Jewish Lamp
CHAPTER VIII. The Shipwreck

CHAPTER I.
LOTTERY TICKET NO. 514.

On the eighth day of last December, Mon. Gerbois, professor of mathematics at the College of Versailles, while rummaging in an old curiosity-shop, unearthed a small mahogany writing-desk which pleased him very much on account of the multiplicity of its drawers.

On the eighth day of last December, Mr. Gerbois, a math professor at the College of Versailles, was browsing through an old curiosity shop when he found a small mahogany writing desk that he really liked because of its many drawers.

“Just the thing for Suzanne’s birthday present,” thought he. And as he always tried to furnish some simple pleasures for his daughter, consistent with his modest income, he enquired the price, and, after some keen bargaining, purchased it for sixty-five francs. As he was giving his address to the shopkeeper, a young man, dressed with elegance and taste, who had been exploring the stock of antiques, caught sight of the writing-desk, and immediately enquired its price.

“Just what I need for Suzanne’s birthday present,” he thought. Always wanting to provide some simple pleasures for his daughter while staying within his modest budget, he asked the price and, after some tough bargaining, bought it for sixty-five francs. As he was giving his address to the shopkeeper, a young man, dressed stylishly and tastefully, who had been browsing the antique items, spotted the writing desk and immediately asked about its price.

“It is sold,” replied the shopkeeper.

“It's sold,” said the shopkeeper.

“Ah! to this gentleman, I presume?”

“Ah! to this guy, I guess?”

Monsieur Gerbois bowed, and left the store, quite proud to be the possessor of an article which had attracted the attention of a gentleman of quality. But he had not taken a dozen steps in the street, when he was overtaken by the young man who, hat in hand and in a tone of perfect courtesy, thus addressed him:

Monsieur Gerbois bowed and left the store, feeling quite proud to own something that had caught the eye of a distinguished gentleman. But he had only taken a dozen steps into the street when he was approached by the young man who, with his hat in hand and a perfectly polite tone, spoke to him:

“I beg your pardon, monsieur; I am going to ask you a question that you may deem impertinent. It is this: Did you have any special object in view when you bought that writing-desk?”

“I’m sorry, sir; I’m going to ask you a question that you might find rude. Here it is: Did you have any specific purpose in mind when you bought that writing desk?”

“No, I came across it by chance and it struck my fancy.”

“No, I found it randomly and it caught my interest.”

“But you do not care for it particularly?”

“But you don't really care about it, do you?”

“Oh! I shall keep it—that is all.”

“Oh! I’ll hold onto it—that’s all.”

“Because it is an antique, perhaps?”

“Is it because it's an antique, maybe?”

“No; because it is convenient,” declared Mon. Gerbois.

“No; because it’s convenient,” declared Mon. Gerbois.

“In that case, you would consent to exchange it for another desk that would be quite as convenient and in better condition?”

“In that case, would you agree to swap it for another desk that’s just as convenient and in better shape?”

“Oh! this one is in good condition, and I see no object in making an exchange.”

“Oh! this one is in good shape, and I see no reason not to make a trade.”

“But——”

“But—”

Mon. Gerbois is a man of irritable disposition and hasty temper. So he replied, testily:

Mon. Gerbois is a guy with a short fuse and a quick temper. So he responded, irritably:

“I beg of you, monsieur, do not insist.”

“I’m asking you, sir, please don’t push it.”

But the young man firmly held his ground.

But the young man stood his ground.

“I don’t know how much you paid for it, monsieur, but I offer you double.”

“I don’t know how much you paid for it, sir, but I’ll give you twice that.”

“No.”

“No.”

“Three times the amount.”

"Three times more."

“Oh! that will do,” exclaimed the professor, impatiently; “I don’t wish to sell it.”

“Oh! that’s enough,” the professor said, impatiently; “I don’t want to sell it.”

The young man stared at him for a moment in a manner that Mon. Gerbois would not readily forget, then turned and walked rapidly away.

The young man looked at him for a moment in a way that Mon. Gerbois would always remember, then turned and hurried away.

An hour later, the desk was delivered at the professor’s house on the Viroflay road. He called his daughter, and said:

An hour later, the desk was delivered to the professor’s house on Viroflay Road. He called for his daughter and said:

“Here is something for you, Suzanne, provided you like it.”

“Here’s something for you, Suzanne, if you like it.”

Suzanne was a pretty girl, with a gay and affectionate nature. She threw her arms around her father’s neck and kissed him rapturously. To her, the desk had all the semblance of a royal gift. That evening, assisted by Hortense, the servant, she placed the desk in her room; then she dusted it, cleaned the drawers and pigeon-holes, and carefully arranged within it her papers, writing material, correspondence, a collection of post-cards, and some souvenirs of her cousin Philippe that she kept in secret.

Suzanne was a beautiful girl with a cheerful and affectionate personality. She wrapped her arms around her father’s neck and kissed him joyfully. To her, the desk felt like a royal gift. That evening, with help from Hortense, the maid, she set up the desk in her room; then she dusted it, cleaned out the drawers and compartments, and carefully organized her papers, writing supplies, correspondence, a collection of postcards, and some keepsakes from her cousin Philippe that she kept hidden.

Next morning, at half past seven, Mon. Gerbois went to the college. At ten o’clock, in pursuance of her usual custom, Suzanne went to meet him, and it was a great pleasure for him to see her slender figure and childish smile waiting for him at the college gate. They returned home together.

Next morning, at 7:30, Mr. Gerbois went to the college. At 10:00, following her usual routine, Suzanne went to meet him, and it was a great pleasure for him to see her slim figure and childlike smile waiting for him at the college gate. They walked home together.

“And your writing desk—how is it this morning?”

“And your writing desk—how is it today?”

“Marvellous! Hortense and I have polished the brass mountings until they look like gold.”

"Awesome! Hortense and I have cleaned the brass fittings until they shine like gold."

“So you are pleased with it?”

“So, are you happy with it?”

“Pleased with it! Why, I don’t see how I managed to get on without it for such a long time.”

“I'm really happy with it! Honestly, I can't believe I got by without it for so long.”

As they were walking up the pathway to the house, Mon. Gerbois said:

As they walked up the path to the house, Mr. Gerbois said:

“Shall we go and take a look at it before breakfast?”

“Should we go check it out before breakfast?”

“Oh! yes, that’s a splendid idea!”

“Oh! yes, that’s a great idea!”

She ascended the stairs ahead of her father, but, on arriving at the door of her room, she uttered a cry of surprise and dismay.

She climbed the stairs ahead of her father, but when she reached the door to her room, she let out a cry of surprise and disappointment.

“What’s the matter?” stammered Mon. Gerbois.

"What's wrong?" stammered Mon. Gerbois.

“The writing-desk is gone!”

“The desk is gone!”


When the police were called in, they were astonished at the admirable simplicity of the means employed by the thief. During Suzanne’s absence, the servant had gone to market, and while the house was thus left unguarded, a drayman, wearing a badge—some of the neighbors saw it—stopped his cart in front of the house and rang twice. Not knowing that Hortense was absent, the neighbors were not suspicious; consequently, the man carried on his work in peace and tranquility.

When the police arrived, they were shocked by how simple the thief's method was. While Suzanne was away, the servant had gone to the market, leaving the house unprotected. A delivery driver, wearing a badge—some neighbors noticed it—parked his cart in front of the house and rang the bell twice. Since the neighbors didn't know Hortense was gone, they didn't raise any suspicions; as a result, the man was able to do his thing without any interruptions.

Apart from the desk, not a thing in the house had been disturbed. Even Suzanne’s purse, which she had left upon the writing-desk, was found upon an adjacent table with its contents untouched. It was obvious that the thief had come with a set purpose, which rendered the crime even more mysterious; because, why did he assume so great a risk for such a trifling object?

Aside from the desk, nothing else in the house had been touched. Even Suzanne’s purse, which she had left on the writing desk, was found on a nearby table with everything inside it undisturbed. It was clear that the thief had come with a specific goal, making the crime even more puzzling; because why would he take such a big risk for something so trivial?

The only clue the professor could furnish was the strange incident of the preceding evening. He declared:

The only clue the professor could provide was the unusual event from the night before. He stated:

“The young man was greatly provoked at my refusal, and I had an idea that he threatened me as he went away.”

“The young man was really upset by my refusal, and I got the impression that he threatened me as he walked away.”

But the clue was a vague one. The shopkeeper could not throw any light on the affair. He did not know either of the gentlemen. As to the desk itself, he had purchased it for forty francs at an executor’s sale at Chevreuse, and believed he had resold it at its fair value. The police investigation disclosed nothing more.

But the clue was pretty vague. The shopkeeper couldn’t shed any light on the situation. He didn’t know either of the men. As for the desk itself, he had bought it for forty francs at an estate sale in Chevreuse and thought he had sold it for a fair price. The police investigation didn’t reveal anything more.

But Mon. Gerbois entertained the idea that he had suffered an enormous loss. There must have been a fortune concealed in a secret drawer, and that was the reason the young man had resorted to crime.

But Mr. Gerbois believed he had experienced a huge loss. There must have been a fortune hidden in a secret drawer, and that was why the young man had turned to crime.

“My poor father, what would we have done with that fortune?” asked Suzanne.

“My poor dad, what would we have done with that fortune?” asked Suzanne.

“My child! with such a fortune, you could make a most advantageous marriage.”

“My child! With a fortune like that, you could make a really great marriage.”

Suzanne sighed bitterly. Her aspirations soared no higher than her cousin Philippe, who was indeed a most deplorable object. And life, in the little house at Versailles, was not so happy and contented as of yore.

Suzanne sighed sadly. Her dreams didn't reach any higher than her cousin Philippe, who was truly a pathetic sight. And life in the small house at Versailles wasn't as happy and fulfilling as it used to be.

Two months passed away. Then came a succession of startling events, a strange blending of good luck and dire misfortune!

Two months went by. Then a series of shocking events unfolded, a strange mix of good luck and terrible misfortune!

On the first day of February, at half-past five, Mon. Gerbois entered the house, carrying an evening paper, took a seat, put on his spectacles, and commenced to read. As politics did not interest him, he turned to the inside of the paper. Immediately his attention was attracted by an article entitled:

On the first day of February, at 5:30 PM, Mr. Gerbois walked into the house, holding an evening newspaper, sat down, put on his glasses, and started to read. Since he wasn’t interested in politics, he flipped to the inside of the paper. Right away, an article titled caught his eye:

“Third Drawing of the Press Association Lottery.

“Third Drawing of the Press Association Lottery.

“No. 514, series 23, draws a million.”

“No. 514, series 23, wins a million.”

The newspaper slipped from his fingers. The walls swam before his eyes, and his heart ceased to beat. He held No. 514, series 23. He had purchased it from a friend, to oblige him, without any thought of success, and behold, it was the lucky number!

The newspaper slipped from his fingers. The walls blurred before his eyes, and his heart stopped. He had No. 514, series 23. He had bought it from a friend, just to help him out, without expecting to win, and here it was, the lucky number!

Quickly, he took out his memorandum-book. Yes, he was quite right. The No. 514, series 23, was written there, on the inside of the cover. But the ticket?

Quickly, he pulled out his notebook. Yes, he was definitely right. The No. 514, series 23, was noted there, on the inside of the cover. But what about the ticket?

He rushed to his desk to find the envelope-box in which he had placed the precious ticket; but the box was not there, and it suddenly occurred to him that it had not been there for several weeks. He heard footsteps on the gravel walk leading from the street.

He sprinted to his desk to look for the box with the ticket he had stored; but the box was gone, and it hit him that it hadn't been there for weeks. He heard footsteps on the gravel path coming from the street.

He called:

He called me:

“Suzanne! Suzanne!”

“Suzanne! Suzanne!”

She was returning from a walk. She entered hastily. He stammered, in a choking voice:

She was coming back from a walk. She entered quickly. He stuttered, in a choked voice:

“Suzanne ... the box ... the box of envelopes?”

“Suzanne ... the box ... the box of envelopes?”

“What box?”

“What box?”

“The one I bought at the Louvre ... one Saturday ... it was at the end of that table.”

“The one I bought at the Louvre ... one Saturday ... it was at the end of that table.”

“Don’t you remember, father, we put all those things away together.”

“Don’t you remember, Dad, we packed all that stuff away together?”

“When?”

"When?"

“The evening ... you know ... the same evening....”

“The evening ... you know ... the same evening....”

“But where?... Tell me, quick!... Where?”

“But where?... Tell me fast!... Where?”

“Where? Why, in the writing-desk.”

“Where? In the writing desk.”

“In the writing-desk that was stolen?”

“In the desk that got stolen?”

“Yes.”

"Yep."

“Oh, mon Dieu!... In the stolen desk!”

“Oh my God!... In the stolen desk!”

He uttered the last sentence in a low voice, in a sort of stupor. Then he seized her hand, and in a still lower voice, he said:

He said the last sentence in a low voice, almost in a daze. Then he grabbed her hand and, even quieter, he said:

“It contained a million, my child.”

“It held a million, my child.”

“Ah! father, why didn’t you tell me?” she murmured, naively.

“Ah! Dad, why didn’t you tell me?” she murmured, innocently.

“A million!” he repeated. “It contained the ticket that drew the grand prize in the Press Lottery.”

“A million!” he repeated. “It had the ticket that won the grand prize in the Press Lottery.”

The colossal proportions of the disaster overwhelmed them, and for a long time they maintained a silence that they feared to break. At last, Suzanne said:

The massive scale of the disaster left them speechless, and for a long time, they stayed quiet, afraid to speak. Finally, Suzanne said:

“But, father, they will pay you just the same.”

“But, Dad, they'll pay you the same way.”

“How? On what proof?”

“How? What’s the proof?”

“Must you have proof?”

“Do you need proof?”

“Of course.”

"Totally."

“And you haven’t any?”

“And you don’t have any?”

“It was in the box.”

“It was in the box.”

“In the box that has disappeared.”

“In the missing box.”

“Yes; and now the thief will get the money.”

“Yes, and now the thief will get the cash.”

“Oh! that would be terrible, father. You must prevent it.”

“Oh! that would be awful, Dad. You have to stop it.”

For a moment he was silent; then, in an outburst of energy, he leaped up, stamped on the floor, and exclaimed:

For a moment he was quiet; then, bursting with energy, he jumped up, stomped on the floor, and shouted:

“No, no, he shall not have that million; he shall not have it! Why should he have it? Ah! clever as he is, he can do nothing. If he goes to claim the money, they will arrest him. Ah! now, we will see, my fine fellow!”

“No, no, he’s not getting that million; he’s not getting it! Why should he? Oh! as smart as he thinks he is, he can’t do anything. If he tries to claim the money, they’ll arrest him. Oh! now, we’ll see, my clever friend!”

“What will you do, father?”

“What will you do, Dad?”

“Defend our just rights, whatever happens! And we will succeed. The million francs belong to me, and I intend to have them.”

“Defend our rightful claims, no matter what! And we will prevail. The million francs are mine, and I fully intend to get them.”

A few minutes later, he sent this telegram:

A few minutes later, he sent this text message:

“Governor Crédit Foncier
“rue Capucines, Paris.
    “Am holder of No. 514, series 23. Oppose by all legal means any other claimant.

“Governor Crédit Foncier
“rue Capucines, Paris.
    “I am the holder of No. 514, series 23. I oppose, by all legal means, any other claimant.

“GERBOIS.”

“GERBOIS.”

Almost at the same moment, the Crédit Foncier received the following telegram:

Almost at the same moment, the Crédit Foncier received this telegram:

“No. 514, series 23, is in my possession.

No. 514, series 23, is in my possession.

“ARSÈNE LUPIN.”

“AARSÈNE LUPIN.”


Every time I undertake to relate one of the many extraordinary adventures that mark the life of Arsène Lupin, I experience a feeling of embarrassment, as it seems to me that the most commonplace of those adventures is already well known to my readers. In fact, there is not a movement of our “national thief,” as he has been so aptly described, that has not been given the widest publicity, not an exploit that has not been studied in all its phases, not an action that has not been discussed with that particularity usually reserved for the recital of heroic deeds.

Every time I set out to tell one of the many incredible adventures that define the life of Arsène Lupin, I feel a bit awkward, since it seems to me that even the most ordinary of those adventures is already well known to my readers. In fact, there isn’t a single move made by our “national thief,” as he has been so fittingly called, that hasn’t been widely publicized, not an exploit that hasn’t been examined in detail, and not an action that hasn’t been debated with the same attention usually given to recounting heroic deeds.

For instance, who does not know the strange history of “The Blonde Lady,” with those curious episodes which were proclaimed by the newspapers with heavy black headlines, as follows: “Lottery Ticket No. 514!” ... “The Crime on the Avenue Henri-Martin!” ... “The Blue Diamond!” ... The interest created by the intervention of the celebrated English detective, Herlock Sholmes! The excitement aroused by the various vicissitudes which marked the struggle between those famous artists! And what a commotion on the boulevards, the day on which the newsboys announced: “Arrest of Arsène Lupin!”

For example, who hasn't heard the bizarre story of “The Blonde Lady,” featuring those strange events that were splashed across newspapers with bold black headlines, like: “Lottery Ticket No. 514!” ... “The Crime on Avenue Henri-Martin!” ... “The Blue Diamond!” ... The buzz generated by the famous English detective, Herlock Sholmes! The thrill sparked by the ups and downs in the rivalry between those well-known artists! And what a stir on the boulevards when the newsboys shouted: “Arrest of Arsène Lupin!”

My excuse for repeating these stories at this time is the fact that I produce the key to the enigma. Those adventures have always been enveloped in a certain degree of obscurity, which I now remove. I reproduce old newspaper articles, I relate old-time interviews, I present ancient letters; but I have arranged and classified all that material and reduced it to the exact truth. My collaborators in this work have been Arsène Lupin himself, and also the ineffable Wilson, the friend and confidant of Herlock Sholmes.

My reason for sharing these stories again now is that I have the key to the mystery. Those adventures have always been wrapped in a bit of obscurity, which I’m here to clear up. I’m reprinting old newspaper articles, recounting past interviews, and sharing old letters; but I've organized and sorted all that material and cut it down to the exact truth. My partners in this effort have been Arsène Lupin himself and the unforgettable Wilson, the friend and confidant of Herlock Sholmes.

Every one will recall the tremendous burst of laughter which greeted the publication of those two telegrams. The name “Arsène Lupin” was in itself a stimulus to curiosity, a promise of amusement for the gallery. And, in this case, the gallery means the entire world.

Everyone will remember the huge burst of laughter that followed the publication of those two telegrams. The name “Arsène Lupin” alone sparked curiosity and promised entertainment for the audience. And in this case, the audience means the whole world.

An investigation was immediately commenced by the Crédit Foncier, which established these facts: That ticket No. 514, series 23, had been sold by the Versailles branch office of the Lottery to an artillery officer named Bessy, who was afterward killed by a fall from his horse. Some time before his death, he informed some of his comrades that he had transferred his ticket to a friend.

An investigation was quickly started by the Crédit Foncier, which discovered these facts: Ticket No. 514, series 23, had been sold by the Versailles branch office of the Lottery to an artillery officer named Bessy, who was later killed in a fall from his horse. Some time before his death, he told some of his fellow officers that he had given his ticket to a friend.

“And I am that friend,” affirmed Mon. Gerbois.

“And I am that friend,” declared Mon. Gerbois.

“Prove it,” replied the governor of the Crédit Foncier.

“Prove it,” said the governor of the Crédit Foncier.

“Of course I can prove it. Twenty people can tell you that I was an intimate friend of Monsieur Bessy, and that we frequently met at the Café de la Place-d’Armes. It was there, one day, I purchased the ticket from him for twenty francs—simply as an accommodation to him.”

“Of course I can prove it. Twenty people can tell you that I was a close friend of Monsieur Bessy, and that we often met at the Café de la Place-d’Armes. It was there, one day, that I bought the ticket from him for twenty francs—just to help him out.”

“Have you any witnesses to that transaction?”

“Do you have any witnesses to that transaction?”

“No.”

“No.”

“Well, how do you expect to prove it?”

“Well, how do you plan to prove it?”

“By a letter he wrote to me.”

“By a letter he sent to me.”

“What letter?”

"What letter are you talking about?"

“A letter that was pinned to the ticket.”

“A letter that was attached to the ticket.”

“Produce it.”

"Make it."

“It was stolen at the same time as the ticket.”

“It was taken at the same time as the ticket.”

“Well, you must find it.”

“Well, you have to find it.”

It was soon learned that Arsène Lupin had the letter. A short paragraph appeared in the Echo de France—which has the honor to be his official organ, and of which, it is said, he is one of the principal shareholders—the paragraph announced that Arsène Lupin had placed in the hands of Monsieur Detinan, his advocate and legal adviser, the letter that Monsieur Bessy had written to him—to him personally.

It soon became known that Arsène Lupin had the letter. A brief article appeared in the Echo de France—which proudly serves as his official publication, and it’s said that he is one of the main shareholders—stating that Arsène Lupin had given the letter written to him personally by Monsieur Bessy to his lawyer and legal advisor, Monsieur Detinan.

This announcement provoked an outburst of laughter. Arsène Lupin had engaged a lawyer! Arsène Lupin, conforming to the rules and customs of modern society, had appointed a legal representative in the person of a well-known member of the Parisian bar!

This announcement sparked a burst of laughter. Arsène Lupin had hired a lawyer! Arsène Lupin, following the norms and traditions of modern society, had chosen a legal representative in the form of a well-known member of the Parisian bar!

Mon. Detinan had never enjoyed the pleasure of meeting Arsène Lupin—a fact he deeply regretted—but he had actually been retained by that mysterious gentleman and felt greatly honored by the choice. He was prepared to defend the interests of his client to the best of his ability. He was pleased, even proud, to exhibit the letter of Mon. Bessy, but, although it proved the transfer of the ticket, it did not mention the name of the purchaser. It was simply addressed to “My Dear Friend.”

Mon. Detinan had never had the chance to meet Arsène Lupin—a fact he really regretted—but he had actually been hired by that mysterious man and felt very honored by the choice. He was ready to defend his client's interests to the best of his ability. He felt pleased, even proud, to show the letter from Mon. Bessy, but although it confirmed the transfer of the ticket, it didn’t mention the name of the buyer. It was simply addressed to “My Dear Friend.”

“My Dear Friend! that is I,” added Arsène Lupin, in a note attached to Mon. Bessy’s letter. “And the best proof of that fact is that I hold the letter.”

“My Dear Friend! That’s me,” added Arsène Lupin, in a note attached to Mr. Bessy’s letter. “And the best proof of that is that I have the letter.”

The swarm of reporters immediately rushed to see Mon. Gerbois, who could only repeat:

The crowd of reporters quickly rushed to see Mon. Gerbois, who could only repeat:

“My Dear Friend! that is I.... Arsène Lupin stole the letter with the lottery ticket.”

“My dear friend! That’s me.... Arsène Lupin stole the letter with the lottery ticket.”

“Let him prove it!” retorted Lupin to the reporters.

“Let him prove it!” Lupin shot back at the reporters.

“He must have done it, because he stole the writing-desk!” exclaimed Mon. Gerbois before the same reporters.

“He must have done it because he stole the writing desk!” exclaimed Mon. Gerbois in front of the same reporters.

“Let him prove it!” replied Lupin.

“Let him prove it!” replied Lupin.

Such was the entertaining comedy enacted by the two claimants of ticket No. 514; and the calm demeanor of Arsène Lupin contrasted strangely with the nervous perturbation of poor Mon. Gerbois. The newspapers were filled with the lamentations of that unhappy man. He announced his misfortune with pathetic candor.

Such was the entertaining comedy performed by the two claimants of ticket No. 514; and the calm demeanor of Arsène Lupin stood in stark contrast to the nervous agitation of poor Mr. Gerbois. The newspapers were filled with the cries of that unfortunate man. He shared his misfortune with heartfelt sincerity.

“Understand, gentlemen, it was Suzanne’s dowry that the rascal stole! Personally, I don’t care a straw for it,... but for Suzanne! Just think of it, a whole million! Ten times one hundred thousand francs! Ah! I knew very well that the desk contained a treasure!”

“Listen up, guys, it was Suzanne’s dowry that the jerk took! Honestly, I couldn’t care less about it,... but for Suzanne! Just imagine, a whole million! Ten times one hundred thousand francs! Ah! I knew for sure that the desk held something valuable!”

It was in vain to tell him that his adversary, when stealing the desk, was unaware that the lottery ticket was in it, and that, in any event, he could not foresee that the ticket would draw the grand prize. He would reply;

It was pointless to tell him that his opponent, when taking the desk, didn’t even know the lottery ticket was inside it, and that, in any case, he couldn’t have predicted that the ticket would win the grand prize. He would respond;

“Nonsense! of course, he knew it ... else why would he take the trouble to steal a poor, miserable desk?”

“Nonsense! Of course he knew it... otherwise, why would he bother to steal a poor, miserable desk?”

“For some unknown reason; but certainly not for a small scrap of paper which was then worth only twenty francs.”

“For some unknown reason; but definitely not for a small piece of paper that was only worth twenty francs at that time.”

“A million francs! He knew it;... he knows everything! Ah! you do not know him—the scoundrel!... He hasn’t robbed you of a million francs!”

“A million francs! He knew it;... he knows everything! Ah! you don’t know him—the bastard!... He hasn’t stolen a million francs from you!”

The controversy would have lasted for a much longer time, but, on the twelfth day, Mon. Gerbois received from Arsène Lupin a letter, marked “confidential,” which read as follows:

The debate would have continued for a much longer time, but on the twelfth day, Mr. Gerbois got a letter from Arsène Lupin, labeled "confidential," which said the following:

“Monsieur, the gallery is being amused at our expense. Do you not think it is time for us to be serious? The situation is this: I possess a ticket to which I have no legal right, and you have the legal right to a ticket you do not possess. Neither of us can do anything. You will not relinquish your rights to me; I will not deliver the ticket to you. Now, what is to be done?
    “I see only one way out of the difficulty: Let us divide the spoils. A half-million for you; a half-million for me. Is not that a fair division? In my opinion, it is an equitable solution, and an immediate one. I will give you three days’ time to consider the proposition. On Thursday morning I shall expect to read in the personal column of the Echo de France a discreet message addressed to M. Ars. Lup, expressing in veiled terms your consent to my offer. By so doing you will recover immediate possession of the ticket; then you can collect the money and send me half a million in a manner that I will describe to you later.
    “In case of your refusal, I shall resort to other measures to accomplish the same result. But, apart from the very serious annoyances that such obstinacy on your part will cause you, it will cost you twenty-five thousand francs for supplementary expenses.
    “Believe me, monsieur, I remain your devoted servant,

“Monsieur, the audience is entertained at our expense. Don’t you think it’s time for us to be serious? Here’s the situation: I have a ticket I’m not legally entitled to, and you have the legal right to a ticket you don’t have. Neither of us can do anything. You won’t give up your rights to me; I won’t hand over the ticket to you. So, what are we going to do?
    “I see only one way out of this: let’s split the winnings. Half a million for you; half a million for me. Doesn’t that sound fair? In my opinion, it's a fair solution, and it’s immediate. I’ll give you three days to think it over. By Thursday morning, I expect to see a discreet message in the personal column of the Echo de France, addressed to M. Ars. Lup, subtly indicating your agreement to my offer. By doing that, you’ll regain immediate possession of the ticket; then you can collect the money and send me half a million in a way that I’ll explain to you later.
    “If you refuse, I’ll have to take other actions to achieve the same result. But aside from the serious inconveniences that such stubbornness will cause you, it will also cost you twenty-five thousand francs in extra expenses.
    “Believe me, monsieur, I remain your devoted servant,

ARSÈNE LUPIN.”

ARSÈNE LUPIN.

In a fit of exasperation Mon. Gerbois committed the grave mistake of showing that letter and allowing a copy of it to be taken. His indignation overcame his discretion.

In a moment of frustration, Mon. Gerbois made the serious mistake of revealing that letter and letting a copy be made. His anger got the better of his judgment.

“Nothing! He shall have nothing!” he exclaimed, before a crowd of reporters. “To divide my property with him? Never! Let him tear up the ticket if he wishes!”

“Nothing! He won't get anything!” he exclaimed in front of a crowd of reporters. “Share my property with him? Absolutely not! Let him rip up the ticket if he wants to!”

“Yet five hundred thousand francs is better than nothing.”

“Still, five hundred thousand francs is better than nothing.”

“That is not the question. It is a question of my just right, and that right I will establish before the courts.”

“That’s not the point. It’s about my rightful claim, and I will prove that right in court.”

“What! attack Arsène Lupin? That would be amusing.”

“What! Attack Arsène Lupin? That would be funny.”

“No; but the Crédit Foncier. They must pay me the million francs.”

“No; but the Crédit Foncier. They need to pay me the million francs.”

“Without producing the ticket, or, at least, without proving that you bought it?”

“Without showing the ticket, or at least proving that you bought it?”

“That proof exists, since Arsène Lupin admits that he stole the writing-desk.”

“That proof exists, since Arsène Lupin confesses that he stole the writing desk.”

“But would the word of Arsène Lupin carry any weight with the court?”

"But would Arsène Lupin's word have any influence on the court?"

“No matter; I will fight it out.”

“No worries; I’ll take it on.”

The gallery shouted with glee; and wagers were freely made upon the result with the odds in favor of Lupin. On the following Thursday the personal column in the Echo de France was eagerly perused by the expectant public, but it contained nothing addressed to M. Ars. Lup. Mon. Gerbois had not replied to Arsène Lupin’s letter. That was the declaration of war.

The gallery erupted in excitement, and bets were quickly placed on the outcome, with Lupin being the favorite. The following Thursday, the personal ads in the Echo de France were eagerly scanned by the waiting public, but there was nothing addressed to M. Ars. Lup. Mr. Gerbois had not responded to Arsène Lupin’s letter. That was a declaration of war.

That evening the newspapers announced the abduction of Mlle. Suzanne Gerbois.

That evening, the newspapers reported the kidnapping of Mlle. Suzanne Gerbois.


The most entertaining feature in what might be called the Arsène Lupin dramas is the comic attitude displayed by the Parisian police. Arsène Lupin talks, plans, writes, commands, threatens and executes as if the police did not exist. They never figure in his calculations.

The most entertaining aspect of what could be called the Arsène Lupin dramas is the humorous attitude of the Parisian police. Arsène Lupin talks, plans, writes, commands, threatens, and acts as if the police weren't even there. They never play a role in his plans.

And yet the police do their utmost. But what can they do against such a foe—a foe that scorns and ignores them?

And yet the police do their best. But what can they do against such an enemy—an enemy that looks down on and disregards them?

Suzanne had left the house at twenty minutes to ten; such was the testimony of the servant. On leaving the college, at five minutes past ten, her father did not find her at the place she was accustomed to wait for him. Consequently, whatever had happened must have occurred during the course of Suzanne’s walk from the house to the college. Two neighbors had met her about three hundred yards from the house. A lady had seen, on the avenue, a young girl corresponding to Suzanne’s description. No one else had seen her.

Suzanne had left the house at 9:40; that’s what the servant said. When her father left the college at 10:05, he didn’t find her where she usually waited for him. So, whatever happened must have taken place while Suzanne was walking from the house to the college. Two neighbors saw her about three hundred yards from the house. A woman also spotted a young girl matching Suzanne’s description on the avenue. No one else had seen her.

Inquiries were made in all directions; the employees of the railways and street-car lines were questioned, but none of them had seen anything of the missing girl. However, at Ville-d’Avray, they found a shopkeeper who had furnished gasoline to an automobile that had come from Paris on the day of the abduction. It was occupied by a blonde woman—extremely blonde, said the witness. An hour later, the automobile again passed through Ville-d’Avray on its way from Versailles to Paris. The shopkeeper declared that the automobile now contained a second woman who was heavily veiled. No doubt, it was Suzanne Gerbois.

Inquiries were made everywhere; the workers of the railways and streetcar lines were questioned, but none of them had seen anything of the missing girl. However, in Ville-d’Avray, they found a shopkeeper who had sold gasoline to a car that had come from Paris on the day of the abduction. It was occupied by a blonde woman—extremely blonde, according to the witness. An hour later, the car passed through Ville-d’Avray again on its way from Versailles to Paris. The shopkeeper said that the car now contained a second woman who was heavily veiled. No doubt, it was Suzanne Gerbois.

The abduction must have taken place in broad daylight, on a frequented street, in the very heart of the town. How? And at what spot? Not a cry was heard; not a suspicious action had been seen. The shopkeeper described the automobile as a royal-blue limousine of twenty-four horse-power made by the firm of Peugeon & Co. Inquiries were then made at the Grand-Garage, managed by Madame Bob-Walthour, who made a specialty of abductions by automobile. It was learned that she had rented a Peugeon limousine on that day to a blonde woman whom she had never seen before nor since.

The abduction must have happened in broad daylight, on a busy street, right in the center of town. How? And where exactly? No one heard a scream; no one saw anything suspicious. The shopkeeper described the car as a royal-blue limousine with twenty-four horsepower made by the company Peugeon & Co. Questions were then asked at the Grand-Garage, run by Madame Bob-Walthour, who specialized in abductions involving cars. It was found out that she had rented a Peugeon limousine that day to a blonde woman she had never seen before or since.

“Who was the chauffeur?”

“Who was the driver?”

“A young man named Ernest, whom I had engaged only the day before. He came well recommended.”

“A young man named Ernest, whom I had just hired the day before. He came highly recommended.”

“Is he here now?”

“Is he here yet?”

“No. He brought back the machine, but I haven’t seen him since,” said Madame Bob-Walthour.

“No. He brought the machine back, but I haven’t seen him since,” said Madame Bob-Walthour.

“Do you know where we can find him?”

“Do you know where we can find him?”

“You might see the people who recommended him to me. Here are the names.”

“You might recognize the people who suggested him to me. Here are their names.”

Upon inquiry, it was learned that none of these people knew the man called Ernest. The recommendations were forged.

Upon asking, it was discovered that none of these people knew the man named Ernest. The recommendations were fake.

Such was the fate of every clue followed by the police. It ended nowhere. The mystery remained unsolved.

Such was the fate of every lead pursued by the police. It went nowhere. The mystery stayed unsolved.

Mon. Gerbois had not the strength or courage to wage such an unequal battle. The disappearance of his daughter crushed him; he capitulated to the enemy. A short announcement in the Echo de France proclaimed his unconditional surrender.

Mon. Gerbois didn’t have the strength or courage to fight such an unfair battle. The loss of his daughter devastated him; he gave in to the enemy. A brief announcement in the Echo de France declared his unconditional surrender.

Two days later, Mon. Gerbois visited the office of the Crédit Foncier and handed lottery ticket number 514, series 23, to the governor, who exclaimed, with surprise:

Two days later, Mr. Gerbois visited the office of the Crédit Foncier and handed lottery ticket number 514, series 23, to the governor, who exclaimed, with surprise:

“Ah! you have it! He has returned it to you!”

“Ah! You got it! He really gave it back to you!”

“It was mislaid. That was all,” replied Mon. Gerbois.

“It was lost. That’s all,” replied Mon. Gerbois.

“But you pretended that it had been stolen.”

“But you acted like it was stolen.”

“At first, I thought it had ... but here it is.”

“At first, I thought it had ... but here it is.”

“We will require some evidence to establish your right to the ticket.”

“We need some proof to confirm your right to the ticket.”

“Will the letter of the purchaser, Monsieur Bessy, be sufficient!”

“Is the letter from the buyer, Mr. Bessy, enough?”

“Yes, that will do.”

“Yep, that works.”

“Here it is,” said Mon. Gerbois, producing the letter.

“Here it is,” said Mon. Gerbois, pulling out the letter.

“Very well. Leave these papers with us. The rules of the lottery allow us fifteen days’ time to investigate your claim. I will let you know when to call for your money. I presume you desire, as much as I do, that this affair should be closed without further publicity.”

“Alright. Leave these papers with us. The lottery rules give us fifteen days to look into your claim. I’ll let you know when to come by for your money. I assume you want this matter settled quietly, just like I do.”

“Quite so.”

"Absolutely."

Mon. Gerbois and the governor henceforth maintained a discreet silence. But the secret was revealed in some way, for it was soon commonly known that Arsène Lupin had returned the lottery ticket to Mon. Gerbois. The public received the news with astonishment and admiration. Certainly, he was a bold gamester who thus threw upon the table a trump card of such importance as the precious ticket. But, it was true, he still retained a trump card of equal importance. However, if the young girl should escape? If the hostage held by Arsène Lupin should be rescued?

Mon. Gerbois and the governor kept quiet from then on. However, somehow the secret got out, and it soon became well-known that Arsène Lupin had given the lottery ticket back to Mon. Gerbois. The public reacted with shock and admiration. Clearly, he was a daring player to put such a crucial card as that valuable ticket on the table. But, it was true, he still had another card of equal importance. But what if the young girl managed to escape? What if the hostage taken by Arsène Lupin was rescued?

The police thought they had discovered the weak spot of the enemy, and now redoubled their efforts. Arsène Lupin disarmed by his own act, crushed by the wheels of his own machination, deprived of every sou of the coveted million ... public interest now centered in the camp of his adversary.

The police believed they had found the enemy's weak point and increased their efforts. Arsène Lupin, disarmed by his own actions, defeated by the consequences of his own schemes, stripped of every penny of the desired million ... public interest now shifted to his opponent's camp.

But it was necessary to find Suzanne. And they did not find her, nor did she escape. Consequently, it must be admitted, Arsène Lupin had won the first hand. But the game was not yet decided. The most difficult point remained. Mlle. Gerbois is in his possession, and he will hold her until he receives five hundred thousand francs. But how and where will such an exchange be made? For that purpose, a meeting must be arranged, and then what will prevent Mon. Gerbois from warning the police and, in that way, effecting the rescue of his daughter and, at the same time, keeping his money? The professor was interviewed, but he was extremely reticent. His answer was:

But it was necessary to find Suzanne. They didn’t find her, and she didn’t escape. So, it must be said, Arsène Lupin had won the first round. But the game wasn't over yet. The hardest part was still to come. Mlle. Gerbois was in his hands, and he would keep her until he got five hundred thousand francs. But how and where would that exchange happen? For that, a meeting had to be set up, and then what would stop Mr. Gerbois from alerting the police and, in doing so, rescuing his daughter while also keeping his money? The professor was asked about it, but he was very secretive. His response was:

“I have nothing to say.”

"I have nothing to say."

“And Mlle. Gerbois?”

"And Miss Gerbois?"

“The search is being continued.”

"The search is ongoing."

“But Arsène Lupin has written to you?”

“But Arsène Lupin has written to you?”

“No.”

"Nope."

“Do you swear to that?”

"Do you vow to that?"

“No.”

“Nope.”

“Then it is true. What are his instructions?”

“Then it really is true. What are his instructions?”

“I have nothing to say.”

"I have nothing to add."

Then the interviewers attacked Mon. Detinan, and found him equally discreet.

Then the interviewers confronted Mon. Detinan, and discovered that he was just as reserved.

“Monsieur Lupin is my client, and I cannot discuss his affairs,” he replied, with an affected air of gravity.

“Monsieur Lupin is my client, and I can't talk about his business,” he replied, trying to sound serious.

These mysteries served to irritate the gallery. Obviously, some secret negotiations were in progress. Arsène Lupin had arranged and tightened the meshes of his net, while the police maintained a close watch, day and night, over Mon. Gerbois. And the three and only possible dénouements—the arrest, the triumph, or the ridiculous and pitiful abortion—were freely discussed; but the curiosity of the public was only partially satisfied, and it was reserved for these pages to reveal the exact truth of the affair.

These mysteries annoyed the audience. Clearly, some secret negotiations were happening. Arsène Lupin had set and tightened the traps, while the police kept a close watch, day and night, on Mr. Gerbois. The three likely outcomes—the arrest, the win, or the ridiculous and pathetic failure—were openly discussed; however, the public's curiosity was only partially satisfied, and it was left to these pages to disclose the exact truth of the matter.


On Monday, March 12th, Mon. Gerbois received a notice from the Crédit Foncier. On Wednesday, he took the one o’clock train for Paris. At two o’clock, a thousand bank-notes of one thousand francs each were delivered to him. Whilst he was counting them, one by one, in a state of nervous agitation—that money, which represented Suzanne’s ransom—a carriage containing two men stopped at the curb a short distance from the bank. One of the men had grey hair and an unusually shrewd expression which formed a striking contrast to his shabby make-up. It was Detective Ganimard, the relentless enemy of Arsène Lupin. Ganimard said to his companion, Folenfant:

On Monday, March 12th, Mon. Gerbois got a notice from Crédit Foncier. On Wednesday, he took the 1 PM train to Paris. At 2 PM, a thousand 1,000-franc banknotes were delivered to him. While he was nervously counting them one by one—money that represented Suzanne’s ransom—a carriage with two men stopped at the curb a short distance from the bank. One of the men had gray hair and a sharp look that stood out against his worn appearance. It was Detective Ganimard, the relentless foe of Arsène Lupin. Ganimard said to his companion, Folenfant:

“In five minutes, we will see our clever friend Lupin. Is everything ready?”

“In five minutes, we’ll see our smart friend Lupin. Is everything ready?”

“Yes.”

"Yeah."

“How many men have we?”

“How many guys do we have?”

“Eight—two of them on bicycles.”

“Eight—two of them biking.”

“Enough, but not too many. On no account, must Gerbois escape us; if he does, it is all up. He will meet Lupin at the appointed place, give half a million in exchange for the girl, and the game will be over.”

“Enough, but not too many. Under no circumstances must Gerbois escape us; if he does, it's all over. He’ll meet Lupin at the arranged place, hand over half a million for the girl, and that will be the end of it.”

“But why doesn’t Gerbois work with us? That would be the better way, and he could keep all the money himself.”

“But why doesn’t Gerbois team up with us? That would be a better option, and he could keep all the money for himself.”

“Yes, but he is afraid that if he deceives the other, he will not get his daughter.”

“Yes, but he's afraid that if he tricks the other person, he won't win his daughter.”

“What other?”

"What else?"

“Lupin.”

"Lupin."

Ganimard pronounced the word in a solemn tone, somewhat timidly, as if he were speaking of some supernatural creature whose claws he already felt.

Ganimard said the word in a serious tone, a bit hesitantly, as if he were talking about some supernatural being whose claws he could already sense.

“It is very strange,” remarked Folenfant, judiciously, “that we are obliged to protect this gentleman contrary to his own wishes.”

“It’s really odd,” Folenfant said wisely, “that we have to protect this guy against his own wishes.”

“Yes, but Lupin always turns the world upside down,” said Ganimard, mournfully.

“Yes, but Lupin always turns everything upside down,” Ganimard said sadly.

A moment later, Mon. Gerbois appeared, and started up the street. At the end of the rue des Capucines, he turned into the boulevards, walking slowly, and stopping frequently to gaze at the shop-windows.

A moment later, Mr. Gerbois showed up and walked up the street. At the end of the rue des Capucines, he turned onto the boulevards, walking slowly and stopping often to look at the shop windows.

“Much too calm, too self-possessed,” said Ganimard. “A man with a million in his pocket would not have that air of tranquillity.”

“Way too calm, way too composed,” said Ganimard. “A guy with a million in his pocket wouldn’t have that vibe of peace.”

“What is he doing?”

"What’s he doing?"

“Oh! nothing, evidently.... But I have a suspicion that it is Lupin—yes, Lupin!”

“Oh! nothing, obviously.... But I have a feeling that it’s Lupin—yeah, Lupin!”

At that moment, Mon. Gerbois stopped at a news-stand, purchased a paper, unfolded it and commenced to read it as he walked slowly away. A moment later, he gave a sudden bound into an automobile that was standing at the curb. Apparently, the machine had been waiting for him, as it started away rapidly, turned at the Madeleine and disappeared.

At that moment, Mr. Gerbois stopped at a newsstand, bought a newspaper, unfolded it, and started reading as he walked away slowly. A moment later, he jumped into a car that was parked at the curb. It seemed like the car had been waiting for him, as it quickly drove off, turned at the Madeleine, and vanished.

“Nom de nom!” cried Ganimard, “that’s one of his old tricks!”

“Damn it!” shouted Ganimard, “that’s one of his old tricks!”

Ganimard hastened after the automobile around the Madeleine. Then, he burst into laughter. At the entrance to the Boulevard Malesherbes, the automobile had stopped and Mon. Gerbois had alighted.

Ganimard rushed after the car around the Madeleine. Then, he burst out laughing. At the entrance of Boulevard Malesherbes, the car had stopped, and Mr. Gerbois had gotten out.

“Quick, Folenfant, the chauffeur! It may be the man Ernest.”

“Quick, Folenfant, the driver! It could be Ernest.”

Folenfant interviewed the chauffeur. His name was Gaston; he was an employee of the automobile cab company; ten minutes ago, a gentleman had engaged him and told him to wait near the news-stand for another gentleman.

Folenfant interviewed the driver. His name was Gaston; he worked for the taxi company; ten minutes ago, a man hired him and told him to wait by the newsstand for another man.

“And the second man—what address did he give?” asked Folenfant.

“And the second guy—what address did he give?” asked Folenfant.

“No address. ‘Boulevard Malesherbes ... avenue de Messine ... double pourboire.’ That is all.”

“No address. ‘Boulevard Malesherbes ... avenue de Messine ... double tip.’ That’s it.”

But, during this time, Mon. Gerbois had leaped into the first passing carriage.

But during this time, Mr. Gerbois had jumped into the first passing carriage.

“To the Concorde station, Metropolitan,” he said to the driver.

“Take me to the Concorde station, please,” he said to the driver.

He left the underground at the Place du Palais-Royal, ran to another carriage and ordered it to go to the Place de la Bourse. Then a second journey by the underground to the Avenue de Villiers, followed by a third carriage drive to number 25 rue Clapeyron.

He exited the subway at the Place du Palais-Royal, hurried to another cab, and instructed the driver to take him to the Place de la Bourse. Then, he took a second ride on the subway to Avenue de Villiers, followed by a third cab ride to 25 rue Clapeyron.

Number 25 rue Clapeyron is separated from the Boulevard des Batignolles by the house which occupies the angle formed by the two streets. He ascended to the first floor and rang. A gentleman opened the door.

Number 25 rue Clapeyron is separated from the Boulevard des Batignolles by the house that sits at the corner of the two streets. He went up to the first floor and rang the bell. A man opened the door.

“Does Monsieur Detinan live here?”

"Does Mr. Detinan live here?"

“Yes, that is my name. Are you Monsieur Gerbois?”

“Yes, that's my name. Are you Mr. Gerbois?”

“Yes.”

"Yep."

“I was expecting you. Step in.”

“I was expecting you. Come in.”

As Mon. Gerbois entered the lawyer’s office, the clock struck three. He said:

As Mr. Gerbois walked into the lawyer's office, the clock struck three. He said:

“I am prompt to the minute. Is he here?”

“I’m right on time. Is he here?”

“Not yet.”

“Not yet.”

Mon. Gerbois took a seat, wiped his forehead, looked at his watch as if he did not know the time, and inquired, anxiously:

Mon. Gerbois sat down, wiped his forehead, glanced at his watch as if he was unaware of the time, and asked, anxious:

“Will he come?”

"Is he coming?"

“Well, monsieur,” replied the lawyer, “that I do not know, but I am quite as anxious and impatient as you are to find out. If he comes, he will run a great risk, as this house has been closely watched for the last two weeks. They distrust me.”

“Well, sir,” replied the lawyer, “I don't know that, but I'm just as eager and restless as you are to find out. If he comes, he'll be taking a big risk since this house has been under close surveillance for the last two weeks. They don’t trust me.”

“They suspect me, too. I am not sure whether the detectives lost sight of me or not on my way here.”

“They suspect me, too. I’m not sure if the detectives lost track of me or not on my way here.”

“But you were—”

"But you were—"

“It wouldn’t be my fault,” cried the professor, quickly. “You cannot reproach me. I promised to obey his orders, and I followed them to the very letter. I drew the money at the time fixed by him, and I came here in the manner directed by him. I have faithfully performed my part of the agreement—let him do his!”

“It’s not my fault,” the professor shouted quickly. “You can’t blame me. I promised to follow his orders, and I did exactly what he said. I took the money when he told me to, and I came here the way he instructed. I’ve done my part of the agreement—let him do his!”

After a short silence, he asked, anxiously:

After a brief pause, he asked nervously:

“He will bring my daughter, won’t he?”

“He will bring my daughter, right?”

“I expect so.”

"I think so."

“But ... you have seen him?”

“But ... have you seen him?”

“I? No, not yet. He made the appointment by letter, saying both of you would be here, and asking me to dismiss my servants before three o’clock and admit no one while you were here. If I would not consent to that arrangement, I was to notify him by a few words in the Echo de France. But I am only too happy to oblige Mon. Lupin, and so I consented.”

“I? No, not yet. He made the appointment by letter, saying you both would be here, and asking me to send my servants away before three o’clock and not let anyone in while you were here. If I didn’t agree to that arrangement, I was to let him know with a few words in the Echo de France. But I’m more than happy to oblige Monsieur Lupin, so I agreed.”

“Ah! how will this end?” moaned Mon. Gerbois.

“Ah! how will this end?” groaned Mon. Gerbois.

He took the bank-notes from his pocket, placed them on the table and divided them into two equal parts. Then the two men sat there in silence. From time to time, Mon. Gerbois would listen. Did someone ring?... His nervousness increased every minute, and Monsieur Detinan also displayed considerable anxiety. At last, the lawyer lost his patience. He rose abruptly, and said:

He took the banknotes from his pocket, placed them on the table, and split them into two equal parts. Then the two men sat there in silence. Every so often, Mon. Gerbois would listen. Did someone ring?... His nervousness grew with each passing minute, and Monsieur Detinan also showed a lot of anxiety. Finally, the lawyer lost his patience. He got up suddenly and said:

“He will not come.... We shouldn’t expect it. It would be folly on his part. He would run too great a risk.”

“He won’t come... We shouldn’t expect him to. That would be foolish on his part. He would be taking too big of a risk.”

And Mon. Gerbois, despondent, his hands resting on the bank-notes, stammered:

And Mr. Gerbois, feeling down, his hands on the banknotes, stammered:

“Oh! Mon Dieu! I hope he will come. I would give the whole of that money to see my daughter again.”

“Oh! My God! I hope he comes. I would give all that money to see my daughter again.”

The door opened.

The door swung open.

“Half of it will be sufficient, Monsieur Gerbois.”

“Half of it will be enough, Mr. Gerbois.”

These words were spoken by a well-dressed young man who now entered the room and was immediately recognized by Mon. Gerbois as the person who had wished to buy the desk from him at Versailles. He rushed toward him.

These words were spoken by a well-dressed young man who now entered the room and was instantly recognized by Mon. Gerbois as the person who had wanted to buy the desk from him at Versailles. He hurried toward him.

“Where is my daughter—my Suzanne?”

“Where is my daughter—Suzanne?”

Arsène Lupin carefully closed the door, and, while slowly removing his gloves, said to the lawyer:

Arsène Lupin closed the door carefully and, as he slowly took off his gloves, said to the lawyer:

“My dear maître, I am indebted to you very much for your kindness in consenting to defend my interests. I shall not forget it.”

“My dear master, I am very grateful for your kindness in agreeing to defend my interests. I won’t forget it.”

Mon. Detinan murmured:

Mon. Detinan whispered:

“But you did not ring. I did not hear the door—”

“But you didn't ring. I didn't hear the door—”

“Doors and bells are things that should work without being heard. I am here, and that is the important point.”

“Doors and bells are things that should function without making a sound. I'm here, and that's what really matters.”

“My daughter! Suzanne! Where is she!” repeated the professor.

“My daughter! Suzanne! Where is she!” the professor repeated.

“Mon Dieu, monsieur,” said Lupin, “what’s your hurry? Your daughter will be here in a moment.”

“My God, sir,” said Lupin, “why are you in such a rush? Your daughter will be here any minute.”

Lupin walked to and fro for a minute, then, with the pompous air of an orator, he said:

Lupin paced back and forth for a minute, then, with the grand demeanor of a speaker, he said:

“Monsieur Gerbois, I congratulate you on the clever way in which you made the journey to this place.”

“Monsieur Gerbois, I applaud you for the clever way you made the journey to this place.”

Then, perceiving the two piles of bank-notes, he exclaimed:

Then, seeing the two stacks of banknotes, he exclaimed:

“Ah! I see! the million is here. We will not lose any time. Permit me.”

“Ah! I get it! The million is here. We won't waste any time. Allow me.”

“One moment,” said the lawyer, placing himself before the table. “Mlle. Gerbois has not yet arrived.”

“One moment,” said the lawyer, standing in front of the table. “Mlle. Gerbois hasn't arrived yet.”

“Well?”

"What's up?"

“Is not her presence indispensable?”

"Isn't her presence essential?"

“I understand! I understand! Arsène Lupin inspires only a limited confidence. He might pocket the half-million and not restore the hostage. Ah! monsieur, people do not understand me. Because I have been obliged, by force of circumstances, to commit certain actions a little ... out of the ordinary, my good faith is impugned ... I, who have always observed the utmost scrupulosity and delicacy in business affairs. Besides, my dear monsieur if you have any fear, open the window and call. There are at least a dozen detectives in the street.”

“I get it! I get it! Arsène Lupin doesn’t inspire much trust. He could easily take the half-million and not return the hostage. Ah! Sir, people just don’t get me. Because I've had to do some things that are a bit... unusual due to circumstances, my integrity is questioned... I, who have always been extremely careful and respectful in business matters. Besides, my dear sir, if you’re worried, just open the window and shout. There are at least a dozen detectives out on the street.”

“Do you think so?”

"Do you really think so?"

Arsène Lupin raised the curtain.

Arsène Lupin opened the curtain.

“I think that Monsieur Gerbois could not throw Ganimard off the scent.... What did I tell you? There he is now.”

“I don't think Monsieur Gerbois could shake Ganimard off his trail.... What did I say? There he is now.”

“Is it possible!” exclaimed the professor. “But I swear to you—”

“Is it possible!” the professor exclaimed. “But I promise you—”

“That you have not betrayed me?... I do not doubt you, but those fellows are clever—sometimes. Ah! I can see Folenfant, and Greaume, and Dieuzy—all good friends of mine!”

“That you haven’t betrayed me?... I don’t doubt you, but those guys are clever—sometimes. Ah! I can see Folenfant, and Greaume, and Dieuzy—all good friends of mine!”

Mon. Detinan looked at Lupin in amazement. What assurance! He laughed as merrily as if engaged in some childish sport, as if no danger threatened him. This unconcern reassured the lawyer more than the presence of the detectives. He left the table on which the bank-notes were lying. Arsène Lupin picked up one pile of bills after the other, took from each of them twenty-five bank-notes which he offered to Mon. Detinan, saying:

Mon. Detinan stared at Lupin in shock. What confidence! He laughed as happily as if he were playing a child's game, as if no danger was coming his way. This lack of concern put the lawyer at ease more than the detectives’ presence. He stepped away from the table where the banknotes were spread out. Arsène Lupin picked up one stack of bills after another, took twenty-five banknotes from each, and offered them to Mon. Detinan, saying:

“The reward of your services to Monsieur Gerbois and Arsène Lupin. You well deserve it.”

“The reward for your services to Monsieur Gerbois and Arsène Lupin. You truly deserve it.”

“You owe me nothing,” replied the lawyer.

“You don’t owe me anything,” replied the lawyer.

“What! After all the trouble we have caused you!”

“What! After everything we've put you through!”

“And all the pleasure you have given me!”

“And all the joy you’ve brought me!”

“That means, my dear monsieur, that you do not wish to accept anything from Arsène Lupin. See what it is to have a bad reputation.”

“That means, my dear sir, that you don’t want to accept anything from Arsène Lupin. Just look at what a bad reputation can do.”

He then offered the fifty thousand francs to Mon. Gerbois, saying:

He then offered the fifty thousand francs to Mr. Gerbois, saying:

“Monsieur, in memory of our pleasant interview, permit me to return you this as a wedding-gift to Mlle. Gerbois.”

“Sir, in memory of our enjoyable conversation, please allow me to give you this as a wedding gift for Miss Gerbois.”

Mon. Gerbois took the money, but said:

Mon. Gerbois took the money, but said:

“My daughter will not marry.”

“My daughter isn't getting married.”

“She will not marry if you refuse your consent; but she wishes to marry.”

“She won’t get married if you don’t give your consent; but she wants to marry.”

“What do you know about it?”

“What do you know about it?”

“I know that young girls often dream of such things unknown to their parents. Fortunately, there are sometimes good genii like Arsène Lupin who discover their little secrets in the drawers of their writing desks.”

“I know that young girls often dream of things their parents don’t know about. Luckily, there are sometimes good guys like Arsène Lupin who find out their little secrets hidden in the drawers of their writing desks.”

“Did you find anything else?” asked the lawyer. “I confess I am curious to know why you took so much trouble to get possession of that desk.”

“Did you find anything else?” the lawyer asked. “I have to admit, I’m curious about why you went through so much effort to get that desk.”

“On account of its historic interest, my friend. Although despite the opinion of Monsieur Gerbois, the desk contained no treasure except the lottery ticket—and that was unknown to me—I had been seeking it for a long time. That writing-desk of yew and mahogany was discovered in the little house in which Marie Walêwska once lived in Boulogne, and, on one of the drawers there is this inscription: ‘Dedicated to Napoleon I, Emperor of the French, by his very faithful servant, Mancion.’ And above it, these words, engraved with the point of a knife: ‘To you, Marie.’ Afterwards, Napoleon had a similar desk made for the Empress Josephine; so that the secretary that was so much admired at the Malmaison was only an imperfect copy of the one that will henceforth form part of my collection.”

“Because of its historical significance, my friend. Even though Monsieur Gerbois disagreed, the desk had no treasure except for the lottery ticket—and I didn’t know about that—I had been looking for it for a long time. That writing desk made of yew and mahogany was found in the little house where Marie Walêwska once lived in Boulogne, and one of the drawers has this inscription: ‘Dedicated to Napoleon I, Emperor of the French, by his very faithful servant, Mancion.’ And above it, these words, carved with a knife: ‘To you, Marie.’ Later, Napoleon had a similar desk made for Empress Josephine; so the desk that was so admired at Malmaison was just an imperfect copy of the one that will now be part of my collection.”

“Ah! if I had known, when in the shop, I would gladly have given it up to you,” said the professor.

“Ah! if I had known, when I was in the shop, I would have happily given it up to you,” said the professor.

Arsène Lupin smiled, as he replied:

Arsène Lupin smiled as he answered:

“And you would have had the advantage of keeping for your own use lottery ticket number 514.”

“And you would have had the benefit of keeping lottery ticket number 514 for yourself.”

“And you would not have found it necessary to abduct my daughter.”

“And you wouldn’t have found it necessary to kidnap my daughter.”

“Abduct your daughter?”

“Kidnap your daughter?”

“Yes.”

"Yes."

“My dear monsieur, you are mistaken. Mlle. Gerbois was not abducted.”

“My dear sir, you are wrong. Mlle. Gerbois was not taken.”

“No?”

"No way?"

“Certainly not. Abduction means force or violence. And I assure you that she served as hostage of her own free will.”

“Of course not. Abduction means using force or violence. And I promise you, she was a hostage by her own choice.”

“Of her own free will!” repeated Mon. Gerbois, in amazement.

“Of her own free will!” repeated Mon. Gerbois, in amazement.

“In fact, she almost asked to be taken. Why, do you suppose that an intelligent young girl like Mlle. Gerbois, and who, moreover, nourishes an unacknowledged passion, would hesitate to do what was necessary to secure her dowry. Ah! I swear to you it was not difficult to make her understand that it was the only way to overcome your obstinacy.”

“In fact, she almost asked to be taken. Why do you think that an intelligent young girl like Mlle. Gerbois, who also harbors an unacknowledged passion, would hesitate to do what was necessary to secure her dowry? I swear to you, it wasn't hard to make her see that it was the only way to get past your stubbornness.”

Mon. Detinan was greatly amused. He replied to Lupin:

Mon. Detinan was very entertained. He replied to Lupin:

“But I should think it was more difficult to get her to listen to you. How did you approach her?”

“But I would think it was harder to get her to listen to you. How did you talk to her?”

“Oh! I didn’t approach her myself. I have not the honor of her acquaintance. A friend of mine, a lady, carried on the negotiations.”

“Oh! I didn’t talk to her myself. I don’t have the honor of knowing her. A friend of mine, a lady, handled the negotiations.”

“The blonde woman in the automobile, no doubt.”

“The blonde woman in the car, for sure.”

“Precisely. All arrangements were made at the first interview near the college. Since then, Mlle. Gerbois and her new friend have been travelling in Belgium and Holland in a manner that should prove most pleasing and instructive to a young girl. She will tell you all about it herself—”

“Exactly. Everything was organized during the first meeting near the college. Since then, Mlle. Gerbois and her new friend have been traveling around Belgium and Holland in a way that should be really enjoyable and educational for a young girl. She will share all the details with you herself—”

The bell of the vestibule door rang, three rings in quick succession, followed by two isolated rings.

The bell at the entrance door rang three times quickly, then two more times separately.

“It is she,” said Lupin. “Monsieur Detinan, if you will be so kind—”

“It’s her,” said Lupin. “Monsieur Detinan, could you please—”

The lawyer hastened to the door.

The lawyer rushed to the door.

Two young women entered. One of them threw herself into the arms of Mon. Gerbois. The other approached Lupin. The latter was a tall woman of a good figure, very pale complexion, and with blond hair, parted over her forehead in undulating waves, that glistened and shone like the setting sun. She was dressed in black, with no display of jewelled ornaments; but, on the contrary, her appearance indicated good taste and refined elegance. Arsène Lupin spoke a few words to her; then, bowing to Mlle. Gerbois, he said:

Two young women walked in. One of them leaped into Mon. Gerbois's arms. The other approached Lupin. She was a tall woman with a great figure, very pale skin, and blond hair, styled in wavy strands that shimmered like the setting sun. She was dressed in black, without any flashy jewelry; instead, her look showed good taste and refined elegance. Arsène Lupin exchanged a few words with her; then, bowing to Mlle. Gerbois, he said:

“I owe you an apology, mademoiselle, for all your troubles, but I hope you have not been too unhappy—”

“I owe you an apology, miss, for all your troubles, but I hope you haven’t been too unhappy—”

“Unhappy! Why, I should have been very happy, indeed, if it hadn’t been for leaving my poor father.”

“Unhappy! I would have been really happy if it hadn’t been for leaving my poor dad.”

“Then all is for the best. Kiss him again, and take advantage of the opportunity—it is an excellent one—to speak to him about your cousin.”

“Then everything is for the best. Kiss him again, and make the most of this chance—it’s a great one—to talk to him about your cousin.”

“My cousin! What do you mean? I don’t understand.”

“My cousin! What are you talking about? I don’t get it.”

“Of course, you understand. Your cousin Philippe. The young man whose letters you kept so carefully.”

“Of course, you get it. Your cousin Philippe. The guy whose letters you saved so carefully.”

Suzanne blushed; but, following Lupin’s advice, she again threw herself into her father’s arms. Lupin gazed upon them with a tender look.

Suzanne blushed; however, following Lupin’s advice, she once again threw herself into her father’s arms. Lupin looked at them with a gentle expression.

“Ah! Such is my reward for a virtuous act! What a touching picture! A happy father and a happy daughter! And to know that their joy is your work, Lupin! Hereafter these people will bless you, and reverently transmit your name unto their descendants, even unto the fourth generation. What a glorious reward, Lupin, for one act of kindness!”

“Ah! This is my reward for doing something good! What a heartwarming scene! A proud father and a delighted daughter! And to think their happiness is thanks to you, Lupin! From now on, these people will be grateful to you and will pass your name down to their children, even to the fourth generation. What an amazing reward, Lupin, for one kind deed!”

He walked to the window.

He went to the window.

“Is dear old Ganimard still waiting?... He would like very much to be present at this charming domestic scene!... Ah! he is not there.... Nor any of the others.... I don’t see anyone. The deuce! The situation is becoming serious. I dare say they are already under the porte-cochere ... talking to the concierge, perhaps ... or, even, ascending the stairs!”

“Is dear old Ganimard still waiting?... He would love to be part of this lovely home scene!... Ah! he’s not here.... Nor is anyone else.... I don’t see anyone. Damn! The situation is getting serious. I bet they’re already under the entrance ... chatting with the doorman, maybe ... or, even, heading up the stairs!”

Mon. Gerbois made a sudden movement. Now, that his daughter had been restored to him, he saw the situation in a different light. To him, the arrest of his adversary meant half-a-million francs. Instinctively, he made a step forward. As if by chance, Lupin stood in his way.

Mon. Gerbois made a quick move. Now that he had his daughter back, he viewed the situation differently. To him, the arrest of his opponent represented half a million francs. Instinctively, he took a step forward. As if by coincidence, Lupin blocked his path.

“Where are you going, Monsieur Gerbois? To defend me against them! That is very kind of you, but I assure you it is not necessary. They are more worried than I.”

“Where are you going, Mr. Gerbois? To defend me against them! That’s really nice of you, but I promise you it’s not needed. They’re more worried than I am.”

Then he continued to speak, with calm deliberation:

Then he kept talking, speaking slowly and calmly:

“But, really, what do they know? That you are here, and, perhaps, that Mlle. Gerbois is here, for they may have seen her arrive with an unknown lady. But they do not imagine that I am here. How is it possible that I could be in a house that they ransacked from cellar to garret this morning? They suppose that the unknown lady was sent by me to make the exchange, and they will be ready to arrest her when she goes out—”

“But really, what do they know? That you’re here, and maybe that Mlle. Gerbois is here too, since they might have seen her arrive with an unknown woman. But they can’t possibly think that I’m here. How could I be in a house they searched from top to bottom this morning? They think the unknown woman was sent by me to make the exchange, and they’ll be ready to arrest her when she leaves—”

At that moment, the bell rang. With a brusque movement, Lupin seized Mon. Gerbois, and said to him, in an imperious tone:

At that moment, the bell rang. With a swift movement, Lupin grabbed Mon. Gerbois and said to him, in a commanding tone:

“Do not move! Remember your daughter, and be prudent—otherwise— As to you, Monsieur Detinan, I have your promise.”

“Don’t move! Think of your daughter and be careful—otherwise— As for you, Mr. Detinan, I have your promise.”

Mon. Gerbois was rooted to the spot. The lawyer did not stir. Without the least sign of haste, Lupin picked up his hat and brushed the dust from off it with his sleeve.

Mon. Gerbois was frozen in place. The lawyer didn’t move. Without any rush, Lupin grabbed his hat and dusted it off with his sleeve.

“My dear Monsieur Detinan, if I can ever be of service to you.... My best wishes, Mademoiselle Suzanne, and my kind regards to Monsieur Philippe.”

“My dear Mr. Detinan, if I can ever be of help to you.... Best wishes, Miss Suzanne, and my warm regards to Mr. Philippe.”

He drew a heavy gold watch from his pocket.

He pulled out a heavy gold watch from his pocket.

“Monsieur Gerbois, it is now forty-two minutes past three. At forty-six minutes past three, I give you permission to leave this room. Not one minute sooner than forty-six minutes past three.”

“Monsieur Gerbois, it is now 3:42 PM. At 3:46 PM, I give you permission to leave this room. Not one minute before 3:46 PM.”

“But they will force an entrance,” suggested Mon. Detinan.

“But they will force their way in,” suggested Mon. Detinan.

“You forget the law, my dear monsieur! Ganimard would never venture to violate the privacy of a French citizen. But, pardon me, time flies, and you are all slightly nervous.”

“You're forgetting the law, my dear sir! Ganimard would never dare to invade the privacy of a French citizen. But, excuse me, time is passing, and you're all a bit on edge.”

He placed his watch on the table, opened the door of the room and addressing the blonde lady he said:

He put his watch on the table, opened the door of the room, and said to the blonde lady:

“Are you ready my dear?”

"Are you ready, my dear?"

He drew back to let her pass, bowed respectfully to Mlle. Gerbois, and went out, closing the door behind him. Then they heard him in the vestibule, speaking, in a loud voice: “Good-day, Ganimard, how goes it? Remember me to Madame Ganimard. One of these days, I shall invite her to breakfast. Au revoir, Ganimard.”

He stepped aside to let her go by, bowed respectfully to Mlle. Gerbois, and left, shutting the door behind him. Then they heard him in the hallway, speaking loudly: “Hello, Ganimard, how's it going? Please say hi to Madame Ganimard for me. One of these days, I'll invite her to breakfast. See you later, Ganimard.”

The bell rang violently, followed by repeated rings, and voices on the landing.

The bell rang sharply, then kept ringing, along with voices in the hallway.

“Forty-five minutes,” muttered Mon. Gerbois.

“45 minutes,” muttered Mon. Gerbois.

After a few seconds, he left the room and stepped into the vestibule. Arsène Lupin and the blonde lady had gone.

After a few seconds, he left the room and walked into the entryway. Arsène Lupin and the blonde woman were gone.

“Papa!... you mustn’t! Wait!” cried Suzanne.

“Dad!... you can’t! Wait!” yelled Suzanne.

“Wait! you are foolish!... No quarter for that rascal!... And the half-million?”

“Wait! You're being stupid!... No mercy for that jerk!... And the half-million?”

He opened the outer door. Ganimard rushed in.

He opened the front door. Ganimard hurried inside.

“That woman—where is she? And Lupin?”

“That woman—where is she? And Lupin?”

“He was here ... he is here.”

“He was here ... he’s here.”

Ganimard uttered a cry of triumph.

Ganimard let out a triumphant shout.

“We have him. The house is surrounded.”

“We've got him. The house is surrounded.”

“But the servant’s stairway?” suggested Mon. Detinan.

“But what about the servant’s stairway?” suggested Mon. Detinan.

“It leads to the court,” said Ganimard. “There is only one exit—the street-door. Ten men are guarding it.”

“It leads to the court,” Ganimard said. “There’s only one exit—the street door. Ten men are guarding it.”

“But he didn’t come in by the street-door, and he will not go out that way.”

“But he didn’t enter through the front door, and he won’t leave that way.”

“What way, then?” asked Ganimard. “Through the air?”

“What way, then?” Ganimard asked. “Through the air?”

He drew aside a curtain and exposed a long corridor leading to the kitchen. Ganimard ran along it and tried the door of the servants’ stairway. It was locked. From the window he called to one of his assistants:

He pushed aside a curtain and revealed a long hallway that led to the kitchen. Ganimard hurried down it and tried the door to the servants’ stairway. It was locked. From the window, he called to one of his assistants:

“Seen anyone?”

"Have you seen anyone?"

“No.”

“No.”

“Then they are still in the house!” he exclaimed. “They are hiding in one of the rooms! They cannot have escaped. Ah! Lupin, you fooled me before, but, this time, I get my revenge.”

“Then they’re still in the house!” he exclaimed. “They’re hiding in one of the rooms! They can’t have escaped. Ah! Lupin, you tricked me before, but this time, I’ll get my revenge.”


At seven o’clock in the evening, Mon. Dudonis, chief of the detective service, astonished at not receiving any news, visited the rue Clapeyron. He questioned the detectives who were guarding the house, then ascended to Mon. Detinan’s apartment. The lawyer led him into his room. There, Mon. Dudonis beheld a man, or rather two legs kicking in the air, while the body to which they belonged was hidden in the depths of the chimney.

At seven o’clock in the evening, Mr. Dudonis, head of the detective service, surprised by the lack of updates, went to rue Clapeyron. He asked the detectives who were watching the house, then went up to Mr. Detinan’s apartment. The lawyer took him into his room. There, Mr. Dudonis saw a man, or rather two legs flailing in the air, while the body they belonged to was stuck deep in the chimney.

“Ohé!... Ohé!” gasped a stifled voice. And a more distant voice, from on high, replied:

“Oh hey!... Oh hey!” gasped a muffled voice. And a farther voice, from above, answered:

“Ohé!... Ohé!”

“Hey!... Hey!”

Mon. Dudonis laughed, and exclaimed:

Mon. Dudonis laughed and said:

“Here! Ganimard, have you turned chimney-sweep?”

“Hey! Ganimard, have you become a chimney sweep?”

The detective crawled out of the chimney. With his blackened face, his sooty clothes, and his feverish eyes, he was quite unrecognizable.

The detective crawled out of the chimney. With his dirty face, his soot-covered clothes, and his wild eyes, he was completely unrecognizable.

“I am looking for him,” he growled.

“I’m looking for him,” he growled.

“Who?”

"Who is it?"

“Arsène Lupin ... and his friend.”

“Arsène Lupin ... and his friend.”

“Well, do you suppose they are hiding in the chimney?”

“Well, do you think they’re hiding in the chimney?”

Ganimard arose, laid his sooty hand on the sleeve of his superior officer’s coat, and exclaimed, angrily:

Ganimard stood up, placed his dirty hand on the sleeve of his superior officer’s coat, and said, angrily:

“Where do you think they are, chief? They must be somewhere! They are flesh and blood like you and me, and can’t fade away like smoke.”

“Where do you think they are, chief? They have to be somewhere! They’re flesh and blood like you and me, and can’t just disappear like smoke.”

“No, but they have faded away just the same.”

“No, but they have faded away just like that.”

“But how? How? The house is surrounded by our men—even on the roof.”

“But how? How? The house is surrounded by our guys—even on the roof.”

“What about the adjoining house?”

“What about the next-door house?”

“There’s no communication with it.”

"There's no communication with that."

“And the apartments on the other floors?”

“And what about the apartments on the other floors?”

“I know all the tenants. They have not seen anyone.”

“I know all the tenants. They haven't seen anyone.”

“Are you sure you know all of them?”

“Are you sure you know all of them?”

“Yes. The concierge answers for them. Besides, as an extra precaution, I have placed a man in each apartment. They can’t escape. If I don’t get them to-night, I will get them to-morrow. I shall sleep here.”

“Yes. The concierge is taking care of it for them. Plus, just to be safe, I’ve put a guy in each apartment. They won’t be able to get away. If I don’t catch them tonight, I’ll get them tomorrow. I’m staying here.”

He slept there that night and the two following nights. Three days and nights passed away without the discovery of the irrepressible Lupin or his female companion; more than that, Ganimard did not unearth the slightest clue on which to base a theory to explain their escape. For that reason, he adhered to his first opinion.

He slept there that night and the next two nights. Three days and nights went by without any sign of the elusive Lupin or his female partner; even more, Ganimard didn't find the slightest clue to support a theory explaining their escape. For that reason, he stuck to his original opinion.

“There is no trace of their escape; therefore, they are here.”

“There’s no sign of their escape; so, they must be here.”

It may be that, at the bottom of his heart, his conviction was less firmly established, but he would not confess it. No, a thousand times, no! A man and a woman could not vanish like the evil spirits in a fairy tale. And, without losing his courage, he continued his searches, as if he expected to find the fugitives concealed in some impenetrable retreat, or embodied in the stone walls of the house.

It might be that, deep down, his belief wasn't so solid, but he wouldn't admit it. Absolutely not! A man and a woman couldn't just disappear like the wicked spirits in a fairy tale. And, without losing his determination, he kept searching, as if he believed he would find the runaways hidden in some impenetrable hiding place, or trapped within the stone walls of the house.


CHAPTER II.
THE BLUE DIAMOND.

On the evening of March 27, at number 134 avenue Henri-Martin, in the house that he had inherited from his brother six months before, the old general Baron d’Hautrec, ambassador at Berlin under the second Empire, was asleep in a comfortable armchair, while his secretary was reading to him, and the Sister Auguste was warming his bed and preparing the night-lamp. At eleven o’clock, the Sister, who was obliged to return to the convent of her order at that hour, said to the secretary:

On the evening of March 27, at 134 Henri-Martin Avenue, in the house he had inherited from his brother six months earlier, the old General Baron d’Hautrec, who had been an ambassador in Berlin during the Second Empire, was dozing in a comfy armchair while his secretary read to him. Sister Auguste was warming up his bed and getting the night lamp ready. At eleven o’clock, the Sister, who needed to head back to her convent at that time, said to the secretary:

“Mademoiselle Antoinette, my work is finished; I am going.”

“Mademoiselle Antoinette, I’ve finished my work; I’m leaving.”

“Very well, Sister.”

"Sounds good, Sister."

“Do not forget that the cook is away, and that you are alone in the house with the servant.”

“Don't forget that the cook is gone, and you're alone in the house with the servant.”

“Have no fear for the Baron. I sleep in the adjoining room and always leave the door open.”

“Don’t worry about the Baron. I sleep in the next room and always leave the door open.”

The Sister left the house. A few moments later, Charles, the servant, came to receive his orders. The Baron was now awake, and spoke for himself.

The Sister left the house. A few moments later, Charles, the servant, came to get his instructions. The Baron was now awake and spoke for himself.

“The usual orders, Charles: see that the electric bell rings in your room, and, at the first alarm, run for the doctor. Now, Mademoiselle Antoinette, how far did we get in our reading?”

“The usual instructions, Charles: make sure the electric bell rings in your room, and at the first sound, go get the doctor. Now, Mademoiselle Antoinette, how far did we get in our reading?”

“Is Monsieur not going to bed now?”

“Is Monsieur not going to bed now?”

“No, no, I will go later. Besides, I don’t need anyone.”

“No, I’ll go later. Besides, I don’t need anyone.”

Twenty minutes later, he was sleeping again, and Antoinette crept away on tiptoe. At that moment, Charles was closing the shutters on the lower floor. In the kitchen, he bolted the door leading to the garden, and, in the vestibule, he not only locked the door but hooked the chain as well. Then he ascended to his room on the third floor, went to bed, and was soon asleep.

Twenty minutes later, he was asleep again, and Antoinette quietly tiptoed away. At that moment, Charles was shutting the shutters on the ground floor. In the kitchen, he locked the door that led to the garden, and in the hallway, he not only locked the door but also hooked the chain. Then he went up to his room on the third floor, got into bed, and soon fell asleep.

Probably an hour had passed, when he leaped from his bed in alarm. The bell was ringing. It rang for some time, seven or eight seconds perhaps, without intermission.

Probably an hour had passed when he jumped out of bed in alarm. The bell was ringing. It rang for a while, maybe seven or eight seconds, without stopping.

“Well?” muttered Charles, recovering his wits, “another of the Baron’s whims.”

“Well?” mumbled Charles, getting his thoughts together, “just another one of the Baron’s quirks.”

He dressed himself quickly, descended the stairs, stopped in front of the door, and rapped, according to his custom. He received no reply. He opened the door and entered.

He quickly got dressed, went down the stairs, paused in front of the door, and knocked, as was his habit. He got no response. He opened the door and walked in.

“Ah! no light,” he murmured. “What is that for?”

“Ah! no light,” he whispered. “What’s that for?”

Then, in a low voice, he called:

Then, he called gently:

“Mademoiselle?”

“Miss?”

No reply.

No response.

“Are you there, mademoiselle? What’s the matter? Is Monsieur le Baron ill?”

“Are you there, miss? What’s wrong? Is Mr. Baron sick?”

No reply. Nothing but a profound silence that soon became depressing. He took two steps forward; his foot struck a chair, and, having touched it, he noticed that it was overturned. Then, with his hand, he discovered other objects on the floor—a small table and a screen. Anxiously, he approached the wall, felt for the electric button, and turned on the light.

No response. Just a deep silence that quickly turned gloomy. He took two steps forward; his foot hit a chair, and when he touched it, he saw that it was flipped over. Then, with his hand, he found other things on the floor—a small table and a screen. Worried, he approached the wall, searched for the light switch, and turned on the light.

In the centre of the room, between the table and dressing-case, lay the body of his master, the Baron d’Hautrec.

In the center of the room, between the table and the dresser, lay the body of his master, Baron d’Hautrec.

“What!... It can’t be possible!” he stammered.

“What!... No way!” he said.

He could not move. He stood there, with bulging eyes, gazing stupidly at the terrible disorder, the overturned chairs, a large crystal candelabra shattered in a thousand pieces, the clock lying on the marble hearthstone, all evidence of a fearful and desperate struggle. The handle of a stiletto glittered, not far from the corpse; the blade was stained with blood. A handkerchief, marked with red spots, was lying on the edge of the bed.

He couldn’t move. He stood there, eyes wide, staring cluelessly at the terrible mess: the overturned chairs, a large crystal candelabra smashed into a thousand pieces, the clock on the marble hearth, all signs of a fierce and desperate struggle. The handle of a stiletto sparkled nearby the body; the blade was covered in blood. A handkerchief with red stains was resting on the edge of the bed.

Charles recoiled with horror: the body lying at his feet extended itself for a moment, then shrunk up again; two or three tremors, and that was the end.

Charles flinched in horror: the body lying at his feet stretched out for a moment, then contracted again; a couple of shudders, and that was it.

He stooped over the body. There was a clean-cut wound on the neck from which the blood was flowing and then congealing in a black pool on the carpet. The face retained an expression of extreme terror.

He bent over the body. There was a clean cut on the neck from which blood was flowing, then congealing into a black pool on the carpet. The face still showed an expression of pure terror.

“Some one has killed him!” he muttered, “some one has killed him!”

“Someone has killed him!” he murmured, “someone has killed him!”

Then he shuddered at the thought that there might be another dreadful crime. Did not the baron’s secretary sleep in the adjoining room? Had not the assassin killed her also? He opened the door; the room was empty. He concluded that Antoinette had been abducted, or else she had gone away before the crime. He returned to the baron’s chamber, his glance falling on the secretary, he noticed that that article of furniture remained intact. Then, he saw upon a table, beside a bunch of keys and a pocketbook that the baron placed there every night, a handful of golden louis. Charles seized the pocketbook, opened it, and found some bank-notes. He counted them; there were thirteen notes of one hundred francs each.

Then he shuddered at the thought that there might be another terrible crime. Didn’t the baron’s secretary sleep in the next room? Hadn’t the assassin killed her too? He opened the door; the room was empty. He figured that Antoinette had been taken, or maybe she left before the crime happened. He went back to the baron’s room, and when his eyes fell on the secretary, he noticed that piece of furniture was still intact. Then he saw on a table, next to a bunch of keys and a wallet that the baron left there every night, a handful of gold louis. Charles grabbed the wallet, opened it, and found some banknotes. He counted them; there were thirteen notes of one hundred francs each.

Instinctively, mechanically, he put the bank-notes in his pocket, rushed down the stairs, drew the bolt, unhooked the chain, closed the door behind him, and fled to the street.

Instinctively and automatically, he stuffed the cash into his pocket, hurried down the stairs, slid the bolt open, unfastened the chain, shut the door behind him, and ran out into the street.


Charles was an honest man. He had scarcely left the gate, when, cooled by the night air and the rain, he came to a sudden halt. Now, he saw his action in its true light, and it filled him with horror. He hailed a passing cab, and said to the driver:

Charles was a honest man. He had barely left the gate when, cooled by the night air and the rain, he suddenly stopped. Now, he saw his actions for what they really were, and it filled him with dread. He flagged down a passing cab and said to the driver:

“Go to the police-office, and bring the commissary. Hurry! There has been a murder in that house.”

“Go to the police station and get the officer in charge. Hurry! There's been a murder in that house.”

The cab-driver whipped his horse. Charles wished to return to the house, but found the gate locked. He had closed it himself when he came out, and it could not be opened from the outside. On the other hand, it was useless to ring, as there was no one in the house.

The cab driver cracked the whip on his horse. Charles wanted to go back to the house but found the gate locked. He had locked it himself when he went out, and it couldn't be opened from the outside. On top of that, ringing the bell was pointless since there was no one home.

It was almost an hour before the arrival of the police. When they came, Charles told his story and handed the bank-notes to the commissary. A locksmith was summoned, and, after considerable difficulty, he succeeded in forcing open the garden gate and the vestibule door. The commissary of police entered the room first, but, immediately, turned to Charles and said:

It took nearly an hour for the police to arrive. When they did, Charles told his story and handed over the banknotes to the officer in charge. A locksmith was called, and after quite a bit of trouble, he managed to force open the garden gate and the front door. The police officer entered the room first, but then quickly turned to Charles and said:

“You told me that the room was in the greatest disorder.”

“You told me that the room was a total mess.”

Charles stood at the door, amazed, bewildered; all the furniture had been restored to its accustomed place. The small table was standing between the two windows, the chairs were upright, and the clock was on the centre of the mantel. The debris of the candelabra had been removed.

Charles stood at the door, amazed and confused; all the furniture had been put back in its usual spot. The small table was between the two windows, the chairs were upright, and the clock was in the center of the mantel. The remnants of the candelabra had been cleared away.

“Where is.... Monsieur le Baron?” stammered Charles.

“Where is... Monsieur le Baron?” stammered Charles.

“That’s so!” exclaimed the officer, “where is the victim?”

"That's right!" the officer exclaimed, "Where's the victim?"

He approached the bed, and drew aside a large sheet, under which reposed the Baron d’Hautrec, formerly French Ambassador at Berlin. Over him, lay his military coat, adorned with the Cross of Honor. His features were calm. His eyes were closed.

He walked over to the bed and pulled back a large sheet to reveal the Baron d’Hautrec, who had been the French Ambassador in Berlin. His military coat, decorated with the Cross of Honor, was draped over him. His face was serene, and his eyes were shut.

“Some one has been here,” said Charles.

“Someone has been here,” said Charles.

“How did they get in?”

“How did they get inside?”

“I don’t know, but some one has been here during my absence. There was a stiletto on the floor—there! And a handkerchief, stained with blood, on the bed. They are not here now. They have been carried away. And some one has put the room in order.”

“I don’t know, but someone has been here while I was gone. There was a stiletto on the floor—look! And a handkerchief, stained with blood, on the bed. They aren’t here now. They’ve been taken away. And someone has tidied up the room.”

“Who would do that?”

"Who would do that?"

“The assassin.”

"The hitman."

“But we found all the doors locked.”

"But we found all the doors locked."

“He must have remained in the house.”

“He must have stayed in the house.”

“Then he must be here yet, as you were in front of the house all the time.”

“Then he must still be here, since you were in front of the house the whole time.”

Charles reflected a moment, then said, slowly:

Charles thought for a moment, then said, slowly:

“Yes ... of course.... I didn’t go away from the gate.”

“Yes ... of course.... I didn’t leave the gate.”

“Who was the last person you saw with the baron?”

“Who was the last person you saw with the baron?”

“Mademoiselle Antoinette, his secretary.”

"Ms. Antoinette, his secretary."

“What has become of her?”

"What's happened to her?"

“I don’t know. Her bed wasn’t occupied, so she must have gone out. I am not surprised at that, as she is young and pretty.”

“I don’t know. Her bed was empty, so she must have gone out. I’m not surprised, since she’s young and attractive.”

“But how could she leave the house?”

“But how could she leave the house?”

“By the door,” said Charles.

“By the door,” Charles said.

“But you had bolted and chained it.”

“But you locked and chained it.”

“Yes, but she must have left before that.”

“Yes, but she must have left before that.”

“And the crime was committed after her departure?”

“And the crime happened after she left?”

“Of course,” said the servant.

"Of course," the servant replied.

The house was searched from cellar to garret, but the assassin had fled. How? And when? Was it he or an accomplice who had returned to the scene of the crime and removed everything that might furnish a clue to his identity? Such were the questions the police were called upon to solve.

The house was searched from the basement to the attic, but the killer had escaped. How? And when? Was it him or an accomplice who had come back to the crime scene and taken everything that could give a clue to his identity? These were the questions the police needed to answer.

The coroner came at seven o’clock; and, at eight o’clock, Mon. Dudouis, the head of the detective service, arrived on the scene. They were followed by the Procureur of the Republic and the investigating magistrate. In addition to these officials, the house was overrun with policemen, detectives, newspaper reporters, photographers, and relatives and acquaintances of the murdered man.

The coroner arrived at seven o'clock, and by eight o'clock, Mon. Dudouis, the head of the detective service, showed up. They were joined by the Procureur of the Republic and the investigating magistrate. Besides these officials, the house was flooded with policemen, detectives, newspaper reporters, photographers, and relatives and friends of the murdered man.

A thorough search was made; they studied out the position of the corpse according to the information furnished by Charles; they questioned Sister Auguste when she arrived; but they discovered nothing new. Sister Auguste was astonished to learn of the disappearance of Antoinette Bréhat. She had engaged the young girl twelve days before, on excellent recommendations, and refused to believe that she would neglect her duty by leaving the house during the night.

A thorough search was conducted; they examined the position of the body based on the information provided by Charles; they questioned Sister Auguste when she arrived; but they found nothing new. Sister Auguste was shocked to hear about the disappearance of Antoinette Bréhat. She had hired the young girl twelve days earlier on great recommendations and couldn't believe she would abandon her responsibilities by leaving the house at night.

“But, you see, she hasn’t returned yet,” said the magistrate, “and we are still confronted with the question: What has become of her?”

“But, you see, she hasn’t come back yet,” said the magistrate, “and we are still facing the question: What has happened to her?”

“I think she was abducted by the assassin,” said Charles.

“I think she was taken by the assassin,” said Charles.

The theory was plausible, and was borne out by certain facts. Mon. Dudouis agreed with it. He said:

The theory was believable and supported by some facts. Mr. Dudouis agreed with it. He said:

“Abducted? ma foi! that is not improbable.”

“Abducted? Oh my! That's not impossible.”

“Not only improbable,” said a voice, “but absolutely opposed to the facts. There is not a particle of evidence to support such a theory.”

“Not only unlikely,” said a voice, “but completely against the facts. There isn’t a shred of evidence to back up such a theory.”

The voice was harsh, the accent sharp, and no one was surprised to learn that the speaker was Ganimard. In no one else, would they tolerate such a domineering tone.

The voice was rough, the accent was strong, and no one was shocked to find out that the speaker was Ganimard. They wouldn’t put up with such a bossy tone from anyone else.

“Ah! it is you, Ganimard!” exclaimed Mon. Dudouis. “I had not seen you before.”

“Ah! it's you, Ganimard!” exclaimed Mon. Dudouis. “I hadn't seen you before.”

“I have been here since two o’clock.”

“I've been here since two o'clock.”

“So you are interested in some things outside of lottery ticket number 514, the affair of the rue Clapeyron, the blonde lady and Arsène Lupin?”

“So you’re curious about things other than lottery ticket number 514, the incident on rue Clapeyron, the blonde lady, and Arsène Lupin?”

“Ha-ha!” laughed the veteran detective. “I would not say that Lupin is a stranger to the present case. But let us forget the affair of the lottery ticket for a few moments, and try to unravel this new mystery.”

“Ha-ha!” laughed the veteran detective. “I wouldn’t say that Lupin is unfamiliar with this case. But let’s put the lottery ticket situation aside for a moment and try to figure out this new mystery.”


Ganimard is not one of those celebrated detectives whose methods will create a school, or whose name will be immortalized in the criminal annals of his country. He is devoid of those flashes of genius which characterize the work of Dupin, Lecoq and Sherlock Holmes. Yet, it must be admitted, he possesses superior qualities of observation, sagacity, perseverance and even intuition. His merit lies in his absolute independence. Nothing troubles or influences him, except, perhaps, a sort of fascination that Arsène Lupin holds over him. However that may be, there is no doubt that his position on that morning, in the house of the late Baron d’Hautrec, was one of undoubted superiority, and his collaboration in the case was appreciated and desired by the investigating magistrate.

Ganimard isn't one of those famous detectives whose methods will inspire a new generation or whose name will go down in the criminal history of his country. He lacks the flashes of brilliance that define the work of Dupin, Lecoq, and Sherlock Holmes. Still, it's important to recognize that he has exceptional skills in observation, insight, determination, and even intuition. His strength lies in his complete independence. Nothing affects or influences him, except maybe a kind of fascination he has with Arsène Lupin. Regardless of that, there's no doubt that on that morning in the house of the late Baron d’Hautrec, he held a position of clear superiority, and the investigating magistrate valued and sought his help in the case.

“In the first place,” said Ganimard, “I will ask Monsieur Charles to be very particular on one point: He says that, on the occasion of his first visit to the room, various articles of furniture were overturned and strewn about the place; now, I ask him whether, on his second visit to the room, he found all those articles restored to their accustomed places—I mean, of course, correctly placed.”

“In the first place,” said Ganimard, “I want to ask Monsieur Charles to be very clear about one thing: He mentioned that during his first visit to the room, various pieces of furniture were overturned and scattered around; now, I'm asking him if, during his second visit to the room, he found all those items put back in their usual spots—I mean, of course, properly arranged.”

“Yes, all in their proper places,” replied Charles.

“Yes, all in their right spots,” replied Charles.

“It is obvious, then, that the person who replaced them must have been familiar with the location of those articles.”

“It’s clear, then, that the person who took their place must have known where those items were.”

The logic of this remark was apparent to his hearers. Ganimard continued:

The reasoning behind this comment was clear to those listening. Ganimard went on:

“One more question, Monsieur Charles. You were awakened by the ringing of your bell. Now, who, do you think, rang it?”

“One more question, Monsieur Charles. You were woken up by the sound of your bell. Now, who do you think rang it?”

“Monsieur le baron, of course.”

"Mr. Baron, of course."

“When could he ring it?”

“When can he call it?”

“After the struggle ... when he was dying.”

“After the struggle ... when he was dying.”

“Impossible; because you found him lying, unconscious, at a point more than four metres from the bell-button.”

“Impossible; because you found him lying there, unconscious, over four meters away from the doorbell.”

“Then he must have rung during the struggle.”

“Then he must have called during the fight.”

“Impossible,” declared Ganimard, “since the ringing, as you have said, was continuous and uninterrupted, and lasted seven or eight seconds. Do you think his antagonist would have permitted him to ring the bell in that leisurely manner?”

“Impossible,” declared Ganimard, “since the ringing, as you mentioned, was continuous and uninterrupted and lasted seven or eight seconds. Do you really think his opponent would have let him ring the bell in that relaxed way?”

“Well, then, it was before the attack.”

“Well, it was before the attack.”

“Also, quite impossible, since you have told us that the lapse of time between the ringing of the bell and your entrance to the room was not more than three minutes. Therefore, if the baron rang before the attack, we are forced to the conclusion that the struggle, the murder and the flight of the assassin, all occurred within the short space of three minutes. I repeat: that is impossible.”

“Also, that’s absolutely impossible, since you told us that the time between the bell ringing and your entering the room was no more than three minutes. So, if the baron rang before the attack, we have to conclude that the struggle, the murder, and the escape of the assassin all happened in that brief three-minute window. I’ll say it again: that’s impossible.”

“And yet,” said the magistrate, “some one rang. If it were not the baron, who was it?”

“And yet,” said the magistrate, “someone rang. If it wasn’t the baron, then who was it?”

“The murderer.”

"The killer."

“For what purpose?”

"What's the purpose?"

“I do not know. But the fact that he did ring proves that he knew that the bell communicated with the servant’s room. Now, who would know that, except an inmate of the house?”

“I don’t know. But the fact that he rang the bell shows that he knew it connected to the servant’s room. Now, who else would know that but someone living in the house?”

Ganimard was drawing the meshes of his net closer and tighter. In a few clear and logical sentences, he had unfolded and defined his theory of the crime, so that it seemed quite natural when the magistrate said:

Ganimard was tightening the net he had cast. In a few clear and logical sentences, he had explained and clarified his theory of the crime, making it seem completely reasonable when the magistrate said:

“As I understand it, Ganimard, you suspect the girl Antoinette Bréhat?”

“As I get it, Ganimard, you think the girl Antoinette Bréhat is suspicious?”

“I do not suspect her; I accuse her.”

“I don’t just suspect her; I accuse her.”

“You accuse her of being an accomplice?”

“You're accusing her of being an accomplice?”

“I accuse her of having killed Baron d’Hautrec.”

“I accuse her of killing Baron d’Hautrec.”

“Nonsense! What proof have you?”

“Nonsense! What proof do you have?”

“The handful of hair I found in the right hand of the victim.”

“The small amount of hair I found in the victim's right hand.”

He produced the hair; it was of a beautiful blond color, and glittered like threads of gold. Charles looked at it, and said:

He showed the hair; it was a stunning shade of blonde and shimmered like strands of gold. Charles looked at it and said:

“That is Mademoiselle Antoinette’s hair. There can be no doubt of it. And, then, there is another thing. I believe that the knife, which I saw on my first visit to the room, belonged to her. She used it to cut the leaves of books.”

“That is Mademoiselle Antoinette’s hair. There’s no question about it. And, also, I think the knife I saw during my first visit to the room belonged to her. She used it to cut the pages of books.”

A long, dreadful silence followed, as if the crime had acquired an additional horror by reason of having been committed by a woman. At last, the magistrate said:

A long, terrible silence followed, as if the crime had gained an extra horror because it was committed by a woman. Finally, the magistrate said:

“Let us assume, until we are better informed, that the baron was killed by Antoinette Bréhat. We have yet to learn where she concealed herself after the crime, how she managed to return after Charles left the house, and how she made her escape after the arrival of the police. Have you formed any opinion on those points Ganimard?”

“Let’s assume, until we know more, that Antoinette Bréhat killed the baron. We still need to find out where she hid after the crime, how she got back after Charles left the house, and how she escaped when the police arrived. Have you thought about those points, Ganimard?”

“None.”

"None."

“Well, then, where do we stand?”

“Well, then, where do we stand?”

Ganimard was embarrassed. Finally, with a visible effort, he said:

Ganimard felt awkward. After a moment of noticeable effort, he said:

“All I can say is that I find in this case the same method of procedure as we found in the affair of the lottery ticket number 514; the same phenomena, which might be termed the faculty of disappearing. Antoinette Bréhat has appeared and disappeared in this house as mysteriously as Arsène Lupin entered the house of Monsieur Detinan and escaped therefrom in the company of the blonde lady.”

“All I can say is that in this case, I see the same method of operation as we did in the lottery ticket case number 514; the same phenomena, which could be called the ability to vanish. Antoinette Bréhat has shown up and vanished in this house as mysteriously as Arsène Lupin entered and left the house of Monsieur Detinan with the blonde lady.”

“Does that signify anything?”

“Does that mean anything?”

“It does to me. I can see a probable connection between those two strange incidents. Antoinette Bréhat was hired by Sister Auguste twelve days ago, that is to say, on the day after the blonde Lady so cleverly slipped through my fingers. In the second place, the hair of the blonde Lady was exactly of the same brilliant golden hue as the hair found in this case.”

“It does to me. I can see a likely link between those two unusual incidents. Antoinette Bréhat was hired by Sister Auguste twelve days ago, which is to say, the day after the blonde lady so cleverly slipped through my grasp. Additionally, the hair of the blonde lady was exactly the same brilliant golden color as the hair found in this case.”

“So that, in your opinion, Antoinette Bréhat—”

“So, in your opinion, Antoinette Bréhat—”

“Is the blonde Lady—precisely.”

“Is that the blonde lady—exactly.”

“And that Lupin had a hand in both cases?”

“And that Lupin was involved in both cases?”

“Yes, that is my opinion.”

"Yes, I think so."

This statement was greeted with an outburst of laughter. It came from Mon. Dudouis.

This statement was met with a burst of laughter. It came from Mon. Dudouis.

“Lupin! always Lupin! Lupin is into everything; Lupin is everywhere!”

“Lupin! Always Lupin! Lupin is involved in everything; Lupin is everywhere!”

“Yes, Lupin is into everything of any consequence,” replied Ganimard, vexed at the ridicule of his superior.

“Yes, Lupin is involved in everything that matters,” replied Ganimard, annoyed by the mockery of his boss.

“Well, so far as I see,” observed Mon. Dudouis, “you have not discovered any motive for this crime. The secretary was not broken into, nor the pocketbook carried away. Even, a pile of gold was left upon the table.”

“Well, from what I can tell,” said Mon. Dudouis, “you haven't found any motive for this crime. The secretary was untouched, and the wallet wasn’t taken. In fact, a stack of gold was left on the table.”

“Yes, that is so,” exclaimed Ganimard, “but the famous diamond?”

“Yes, that’s true,” exclaimed Ganimard, “but what about the famous diamond?”

“What diamond?”

"What diamond?"

“The blue diamond! The celebrated diamond which formed part of the royal crown of France, and which was given by the Duke d’Aumale to Leonide Lebrun, and, at the death of Leonide Lebrun, was purchased by the Baron d’Hautrec as a souvenir of the charming comedienne that he had loved so well. That is one of those things that an old Parisian, like I, does not forget.”

“The blue diamond! The famous diamond that was part of the royal crown of France and was given by the Duke d’Aumale to Leonide Lebrun. After Leonide Lebrun passed away, it was bought by Baron d’Hautrec as a memento of the lovely comedienne he had adored. That’s one of those memories that an old Parisian like me never forgets.”

“It is obvious that if the blue diamond is not found, the motive for the crime is disclosed,” said the magistrate. “But where should we search for it?”

“It’s clear that if the blue diamond isn’t found, the motive for the crime will be revealed,” said the magistrate. “But where should we look for it?”

“On the baron’s finger,” replied Charles. “He always wore the blue diamond on his left hand.”

“On the baron's finger,” Charles replied. “He always wore the blue diamond on his left hand.”

“I saw that hand, and there was only a plain gold ring on it,” said Ganimard, as he approached the corpse.

“I saw that hand, and it only had a simple gold ring on it,” Ganimard said as he walked over to the body.

“Look in the palm of the hand,” replied the servant.

“Look in the palm of your hand,” replied the servant.

Ganimard opened the stiffened hand. The bezel was turned inward, and, in the centre of that bezel, the blue diamond shone with all its glorious splendor.

Ganimard opened the stiff hand. The bezel was turned inward, and in the center of that bezel, the blue diamond sparkled with all its glorious splendor.

“The deuce!” muttered Ganimard, absolutely amazed, “I don’t understand it.”

“The heck!” muttered Ganimard, totally stunned, “I don’t get it.”

“You will now apologize to Lupin for having suspected him, eh?” said Mon. Dudouis, laughing.

“You're going to apologize to Lupin for doubting him, right?” said Mon. Dudouis, laughing.

Ganimard paused for a moment’s reflection, and then replied, sententiously:

Ganimard took a moment to think, then answered, confidently:

“It is only when I do not understand things that I suspect Arsène Lupin.”

“It’s only when I don’t understand things that I start to suspect Arsène Lupin.”

Such were the facts established by the police on the day after the commission of that mysterious crime. Facts that were vague and incoherent in themselves, and which were not explained by any subsequent discoveries. The movements of Antoinette Bréhat remained as inexplicable as those of the blonde Lady, and the police discovered no trace of that mysterious creature with the golden hair who had killed Baron d’Hautrec and had failed to take from his finger the famous diamond that had once shone in the royal crown of France.

Such were the facts established by the police the day after that mysterious crime. Facts that were unclear and disjointed on their own, and which weren’t clarified by any later findings. The actions of Antoinette Bréhat remained as puzzling as those of the blonde lady, and the police found no sign of that mysterious figure with the golden hair who had killed Baron d'Hautrec and had neglected to remove the famous diamond that had once gleamed in the royal crown of France.


The heirs of the Baron d’Hautrec could not fail to benefit by such notoriety. They established in the house an exhibition of the furniture and other objects which were to be sold at the auction rooms of Drouot & Co. Modern furniture of indifferent taste, various objects of no artistic value ... but, in the centre of the room, in a case of purple velvet, protected by a glass globe, and guarded by two officers, was the famous blue diamond ring.

The heirs of Baron d’Hautrec couldn't help but gain from such fame. They set up an exhibition in the house showcasing the furniture and other items that were going to be sold at Drouot & Co.'s auction. There was modern furniture of questionable taste, various objects with no artistic value... but at the center of the room, in a purple velvet case, protected by a glass dome and watched over by two officers, was the famous blue diamond ring.

A large magnificent diamond of incomparable purity, and of that indefinite blue which the clear water receives from an unclouded sky, of that blue which can be detected in the whiteness of linen. Some admired, some enthused ... and some looked with horror on the chamber of the victim, on the spot where the corpse had lain, on the floor divested of its blood-stained carpet, and especially the walls, the unsurmountable walls over which the criminal must have passed. Some assured themselves that the marble mantel did not move, others imagined gaping holes, mouths of tunnels, secret connections with the sewers, and the catacombs—

A large, stunning diamond of unmatched purity, and that vague blue that clear water reflects from an unclouded sky, a blue that can be seen in the brightness of white linen. Some admired it, some were excited... and some looked in horror at the victim's chamber, at the spot where the body had been, at the floor stripped of its bloodstained carpet, and especially the impenetrable walls that the criminal must have passed. Some convinced themselves that the marble mantel was still, others imagined gaping holes, tunnel entrances, hidden connections to the sewers, and the catacombs—

The sale of the blue diamond took place at the salesroom of Drouot & Co. The place was crowded to suffocation, and the bidding was carried to the verge of folly. The sale was attended by all those who usually appear at similar events in Paris; those who buy, and those who make a pretense of being able to buy; bankers, brokers, artists, women of all classes, two cabinet ministers, an Italian tenor, an exiled king who, in order to maintain his credit, bid, with much ostentation, and in a loud voice, as high as one hundred thousand francs. One hundred thousand francs! He could offer that sum without any danger of his bid being accepted. The Italian tenor risked one hundred and fifty thousand, and a member of the Comédie-Française bid one hundred and seventy-five thousand francs.

The sale of the blue diamond happened at the Drouot & Co. auction house. The place was packed to the point of being stifling, and the bidding was pushed to the edge of absurdity. Everyone who usually shows up at these kinds of events in Paris was there: the buyers and those pretending they could buy, bankers, brokers, artists, women from all walks of life, two cabinet ministers, an Italian tenor, and an exiled king who, to maintain his reputation, bid dramatically and loudly, reaching as high as one hundred thousand francs. One hundred thousand francs! He could throw that amount out there without risking his bid being accepted. The Italian tenor went for one hundred and fifty thousand, and a member of the Comédie-Française bid one hundred and seventy-five thousand francs.

When the bidding reached two hundred thousand francs, the smaller competitors fell out of the race. At two hundred and fifty thousand, only two bidders remained in the field: Herschmann, the well-known capitalist, the king of gold mines; and the Countess de Crozon, the wealthy American, whose collection of diamonds and precious stones is famed throughout the world.

When the bidding hit two hundred thousand francs, the smaller competitors dropped out. At two hundred and fifty thousand, only two bidders were left: Herschmann, the famous capitalist and king of gold mines, and the Countess de Crozon, the rich American known for her world-renowned collection of diamonds and precious stones.

“Two hundred and sixty thousand ... two hundred and seventy thousand ... seventy-five ... eighty....” exclaimed the auctioneer, as he glanced at the two competitors in succession. “Two hundred and eighty thousand for madame.... Do I hear any more?”

“Two hundred and sixty thousand ... two hundred and seventy thousand ... seventy-five ... eighty....” the auctioneer shouted, looking back and forth between the two bidders. “Two hundred and eighty thousand for the lady.... Are there any more offers?”

“Three hundred thousand,” said Herschmann.

“300,000,” said Herschmann.

There was a short silence. The countess was standing, smiling, but pale from excitement. She was leaning against the back of the chair in front of her. She knew, and so did everyone present, that the issue of the duel was certain; logically, inevitably, it must terminate to the advantage of the capitalist, who had untold millions with which to indulge his caprices. However, the countess made another bid:

There was a brief silence. The countess stood there, smiling but looking pale from excitement. She leaned against the back of the chair in front of her. She knew, and so did everyone else in the room, that the outcome of the duel was a given; logically, it had to end in favor of the capitalist, who had endless wealth to satisfy his whims. Nonetheless, the countess made another attempt:

“Three hundred and five thousand.”

"305,000."

Another silence. All eyes were now directed to the capitalist in the expectation that he would raise the bidding. But Herschmann was not paying any attention to the sale; his eyes were fixed on a sheet of paper which he held in his right hand, while the other hand held a torn envelope.

Another silence. Everyone's attention was now on the capitalist, hoping he would increase the bid. But Herschmann wasn’t paying attention to the sale; he focused on a piece of paper in his right hand while his other hand held a torn envelope.

“Three hundred and five thousand,” repeated the auctioneer. “Once!... Twice!... For the last time.... Do I hear any more?... Once!... Twice!... Am I offered any more? Last chance!...”

“Three hundred and five thousand,” the auctioneer repeated. “Going once!... Going twice!... For the last time... Is there any more? Going once!... Going twice!... Is anyone offering more? Final chance!…”

Herschmann did not move.

Herschmann stayed still.

“Third and last time!... Sold!” exclaimed the auctioneer, as his hammer fell.

“Third and final time!... Sold!” shouted the auctioneer as his hammer came down.

“Four hundred thousand,” cried Herschman, starting up, as if the sound of the hammer had roused him from his stupor.

“Four hundred thousand,” shouted Herschman, jumping up as if the sound of the hammer had pulled him out of his daze.

Too late; the auctioneer’s decision was irrevocable. Some of Herschmann’s acquaintances pressed around him. What was the matter? Why did he not speak sooner? He laughed, and said:

Too late; the auctioneer's decision couldn't be changed. Some of Herschmann's friends gathered around him. What was going on? Why hadn't he said anything earlier? He laughed and said:

“Ma foi! I simply forgot—in a moment of abstraction.”

“Wow! I totally forgot—in a moment of distraction.”

“That is strange.”

"That's odd."

“You see, I just received a letter.”

“You see, I just got a letter.”

“And that letter was sufficient—”

"And that letter was enough—"

“To distract my attention? Yes, for a moment.”

“To take my mind off things? Yeah, for a bit.”

Ganimard was there. He had come to witness the sale of the ring. He stopped one of the attendants of the auction room, and said:

Ganimard was there. He had come to see the sale of the ring. He stopped one of the staff in the auction room and said:

“Was it you who carried the letter to Monsieur Herschmann?”

“Were you the one who delivered the letter to Mr. Herschmann?”

“Yes.”

"Yep."

“Who gave it to you?”

“Who gave it to you?”

“A lady.”

“A woman.”

“Where is she?”

"Where is she?"

“Where is she?... She was sitting down there ... the lady who wore a thick veil.”

“Where is she?... She was sitting down there ... the woman who wore a thick veil.”

“She has gone?”

"Has she left?"

“Yes, just this moment.”

“Yes, right now.”

Ganimard hastened to the door, and saw the lady descending the stairs. He ran after her. A crush of people delayed him at the entrance. When he reached the sidewalk, she had disappeared. He returned to the auction room, accosted Herschmann, introduced himself, and enquired about the letter. Herschmann handed it to him. It was carelessly scribbled in pencil, in a handwriting unknown to the capitalist, and contained these few words:

Ganimard rushed to the door and saw the woman coming down the stairs. He chased after her. A crowd of people slowed him down at the entrance. By the time he got to the sidewalk, she was gone. He went back to the auction room, approached Herschmann, introduced himself, and asked about the letter. Herschmann handed it to him. It was hastily written in pencil, in a handwriting the businessman didn't recognize, and contained just these few words:

“The blue diamond brings misfortune. Remember the Baron d’Hautrec.”

“The blue diamond brings bad luck. Remember the Baron d’Hautrec.”


The vicissitudes of the blue diamond were not yet at an end. Although it had become well-known through the murder of the Baron d’Hautrec and the incidents at the auction-rooms, it was six months later that it attained even greater celebrity. During the following summer, the Countess de Crozon was robbed of the famous jewel she had taken so much trouble to acquire.

The ups and downs of the blue diamond were far from over. Even though it had gained fame from the murder of Baron d’Hautrec and the incidents at the auction houses, it was six months later that it became even more famous. That summer, the Countess de Crozon was robbed of the famous jewel she had worked so hard to obtain.

Let me recall that strange affair, of which the exciting and dramatic incidents sent a thrill through all of us, and over which I am now permitted to throw some light.

Let me remember that strange situation, where the thrilling and dramatic events sent a rush of excitement through all of us, and now I’m allowed to shed some light on it.

On the evening of August 10, the guests of the Count and Countess de Crozon were assembled in the drawing-room of the magnificent château which overlooks the Bay de Somme. To entertain her friends, the countess seated herself at the piano to play for them, after first placing her jewels on a small table near the piano, and, amongst them, was the ring of the Baron d’Hautrec.

On the evening of August 10, the guests of Count and Countess de Crozon gathered in the drawing room of the stunning château that overlooks the Bay de Somme. To entertain her friends, the countess sat down at the piano to play for them, after she first placed her jewelry on a small table next to the piano, including the ring of Baron d’Hautrec.

An hour later, the count and the majority of the guests retired, including his two cousins and Madame de Réal, an intimate friend of the countess. The latter remained in the drawing-room with Herr Bleichen, the Austrian consul, and his wife.

An hour later, the count and most of the guests left, including his two cousins and Madame de Réal, a close friend of the countess. The latter stayed in the drawing room with Herr Bleichen, the Austrian consul, and his wife.

They conversed for a time, and then the countess extinguished the large lamp that stood on a table in the centre of the room. At the same moment, Herr Bleichen extinguished the two piano lamps. There was a momentary darkness; then the consul lighted a candle, and the three of them retired to their rooms. But, as soon as she reached her apartment, the countess remembered her jewels and sent her maid to get them. When the maid returned with the jewels, she placed them on the mantel without the countess looking at them. Next day, Madame de Crozon found that one of her rings was missing; it was the blue diamond ring.

They talked for a while, and then the countess turned off the big lamp on the table in the middle of the room. At the same time, Herr Bleichen turned off the two lamps by the piano. There was a brief moment of darkness; then the consul lit a candle, and the three of them went to their rooms. But as soon as the countess got to her apartment, she remembered her jewelry and had her maid fetch it. When the maid came back with the jewels, she put them on the mantel without the countess seeing them. The next day, Madame de Crozon discovered that one of her rings was missing; it was the blue diamond ring.

She informed her husband, and, after talking it over, they reached the conclusion that the maid was above suspicion, and that the guilty party must be Herr Bleichen.

She told her husband, and after discussing it, they concluded that the maid was innocent and that the guilty one must be Herr Bleichen.

The count notified the commissary of police at Amiens, who commenced an investigation and, discreetly, exercised a strict surveillance over the Austrian consul to prevent his disposing of the ring.

The count informed the police commissioner in Amiens, who started an investigation and, discreetly, kept a close watch on the Austrian consul to stop him from selling the ring.

The château was surrounded by detectives day and night. Two weeks passed without incident. Then Herr Bleichen announced his intended departure. That day, a formal complaint was entered against him. The police made an official examination of his luggage. In a small satchel, the key to which was always carried by the consul himself, they found a bottle of dentifrice, and in that bottle they found the ring.

The château was surrounded by detectives around the clock. Two weeks went by without any incidents. Then Herr Bleichen announced he was planning to leave. On that same day, a formal complaint was filed against him. The police conducted an official search of his luggage. In a small satchel, which the consul always kept the key to, they discovered a bottle of toothpaste, and inside that bottle, they found the ring.

Madame Bleichen fainted. Her husband was placed under arrest.

Madame Bleichen passed out. Her husband was taken into custody.

Everyone will remember the line of defense adopted by the accused man. He declared that the ring must have been placed there by the Count de Crozen as an act of revenge. He said:

Everyone will remember the defense put forth by the accused. He claimed that the Count de Crozen must have planted the ring there as an act of revenge. He stated:

“The count is brutal and makes his wife very unhappy. She consulted me, and I advised her to get a divorce. The count heard of it in some way, and, to be revenged on me, he took the ring and placed it in my satchel.”

“The count is cruel and makes his wife extremely unhappy. She reached out to me for advice, and I suggested she get a divorce. Somehow the count found out about it, and to get back at me, he took the ring and put it in my bag.”

The count and countess persisted in pressing the charge. Between the explanation which they gave and that of the consul, both equally possible and equally probable, the public had to choose. No new fact was discovered to turn the scale in either direction. A month of gossip, conjectures and investigations failed to produce a single ray of light.

The count and countess kept pushing the accusation. Between their explanation and the consul's, both equally likely and believable, the public had to pick a side. No new evidence came to light to tip the balance either way. A month of rumors, speculation, and investigations didn’t shine any light on the situation.

Wearied of the excitement and notoriety, and incapable of securing the evidence necessary to sustain their charge against the consul, the count and countess at last sent to Paris for a detective competent to unravel the tangled threads of this mysterious skein. This brought Ganimard into the case.

Wearied by the excitement and attention, and unable to find the evidence needed to support their accusation against the consul, the count and countess ultimately sent to Paris for a detective skilled enough to untangle the complex details of this mysterious situation. This is how Ganimard became involved in the case.

For four days, the veteran detective searched the house from top to bottom, examined every foot of the ground, had long conferences with the maid, the chauffeur, the gardeners, the employees in the neighboring post-offices, visited the rooms that had been occupied by the various guests. Then, one morning, he disappeared without taking leave of his host or hostess. But a week later, they received this telegram:

For four days, the experienced detective searched the house from top to bottom, examined every inch of the property, held lengthy discussions with the maid, the chauffeur, the gardeners, and the staff at the nearby post offices, and visited the rooms that had been used by the different guests. Then, one morning, he vanished without saying goodbye to his hosts. But a week later, they received this telegram:

“Please come to the Japanese Tea-room, rue Boissy d’Anglas, to-morrow, Friday, evening at five o’clock. Ganimard.”

“Please come to the Japanese Tea Room, rue Boissy d’Anglas, tomorrow, Friday, evening at 5:00 PM. Ganimard.”


At five o’clock, Friday evening, their automobile stopped in front of number nine rue Boissy-d’Anglas. The old detective was standing on the sidewalk, waiting for them. Without a word, he conducted them to the first floor of the Japanese Tea-room. In one of the rooms, they met two men, whom Ganimard introduced in these words:

At five o'clock on Friday evening, their car pulled up in front of number nine rue Boissy-d’Anglas. The old detective was waiting for them on the sidewalk. Without saying a word, he led them up to the first floor of the Japanese Tea-room. In one of the rooms, they met two men, whom Ganimard introduced like this:

“Monsieur Gerbois, professor in the College of Versailles, from whom, you will remember, Arsène Lupin stole half a million; Monsieur Léonce d’Hautrec, nephew and sole legatee of the Baron d’Hautrec.”

“Monsieur Gerbois, a professor at the College of Versailles, from whom you will remember Arsène Lupin stole half a million; Monsieur Léonce d’Hautrec, the nephew and only heir of Baron d’Hautrec.”

A few minutes later, another man arrived. It was Mon. Dudouis, head of the detective service, and he appeared to be in a particularly bad temper. He bowed, and then said:

A few minutes later, another man arrived. It was Mr. Dudouis, the head of the detective service, and he seemed to be in a really bad mood. He bowed, and then said:

“What’s the trouble now, Ganimard? I received your telephone message asking me to come here. Is it anything of consequence?”

“What’s going on now, Ganimard? I got your message asking me to come here. Is it something important?”

“Yes, chief, it is a very important matter. Within an hour, the last two cases to which I was assigned will have their dénouement here. It seemed to me that your presence was indispensable.”

“Yes, boss, it’s a really important matter. In an hour, the last two cases I was assigned will wrap up here. I thought your presence was essential.”

“And also the presence of Dieuzy and Folenfant, whom I noticed standing near the door as I came in?”

“And I also saw Dieuzy and Folenfant standing near the door when I walked in.”

“Yes, chief.”

"Sure thing, boss."

“For what? Are you going to make an arrest, and you wish to do it with a flourish? Come, Ganimard, I am anxious to hear about it.”

“For what? Are you going to make an arrest and you want to do it dramatically? Come on, Ganimard, I’m eager to hear about it.”

Ganimard hesitated a moment, then spoke with the obvious intention of making an impression on his hearers:

Ganimard paused for a moment, then spoke clearly, clearly aiming to impress his listeners:

“In the first place, I wish to state that Herr Bleichen had nothing to do with the theft of the ring.”

“In the first place, I want to say that Mr. Bleichen had nothing to do with the theft of the ring.”

“Oh! oh!” exclaimed Mon. Dudouis, “that is a bold statement and a very serious one.”

“Oh! oh!” exclaimed Mon. Dudouis, “that’s a bold statement and a very serious one.”

“And is that all you have discovered?” asked the Count de Crozon.

“And is that all you’ve found out?” asked Count de Crozon.

“Not at all. On the second day after the theft, three of your guests went on an automobile trip as far as Crécy. Two of them visited the famous battlefield; and, while they were there, the third party paid a hasty visit to the post-office, and mailed a small box, tied and sealed according to the regulations, and declared its value to be one hundred francs.”

“Not at all. On the second day after the theft, three of your guests went on a drive all the way to Crécy. Two of them checked out the famous battlefield while the third person made a quick stop at the post office, mailed a small box that was tied and sealed according to the rules, and declared its value to be one hundred francs.”

“I see nothing strange in that,” said the count.

"I don't find that strange at all," said the count.

“Perhaps you will see something strange in it when I tell you that this person, in place of giving her true name, sent the box under the name of Rousseau, and the person to whom it was addressed, a certain Monsieur Beloux of Paris, moved his place of residence immediately after receiving the box, in other words, the ring.”

“Maybe you'll find it odd when I tell you that this person, instead of revealing her real name, sent the box under the name of Rousseau, and the person it was addressed to, a certain Monsieur Beloux from Paris, moved immediately after receiving the box, or rather, the ring.”

“I presume you refer to one of my cousins d’Andelle?”

“I assume you’re talking about one of my cousins d’Andelle?”

“No,” replied Ganimard.

“No,” Ganimard replied.

“Madame de Réal, then?”

"Ms. de Réal, then?"

“Yes.”

“Yeah.”

“You accuse my friend, Madam de Réal?” cried the countess, shocked and amazed.

“You're accusing my friend, Madam de Réal?” exclaimed the countess, shocked and stunned.

“I wish to ask you one question, madame,” said Ganimard. “Was Madam de Réal present when you purchased the ring?”

“I want to ask you one question, ma'am,” said Ganimard. “Was Madam de Réal there when you bought the ring?”

“Yes, but we did not go there together.”

“Yes, but we didn’t go there together.”

“Did she advise you to buy the ring?”

“Did she suggest that you buy the ring?”

The countess considered for a moment, then said:

The countess thought for a moment, then said:

“Yes, I think she mentioned it first—”

“Yes, I think she brought it up first—”

“Thank you, madame. Your answer establishes the fact that it was Madame de Réal who was the first to mention the ring, and it was she who advised you to buy it.”

“Thank you, ma'am. Your response confirms that it was Madame de Réal who first brought up the ring, and she was the one who suggested you buy it.”

“But, I consider my friend is quite incapable—”

“But I think my friend is completely incapable—”

“Pardon me, countess, when I remind you that Madame de Réal is only a casual acquaintance and not your intimate friend, as the newspapers have announced. It was only last winter that you met her for the first time. Now, I can prove that everything she has told you about herself, her past life, and her relatives, is absolutely false; that Madame Blanche de Réal had no actual existence before she met you, and she has now ceased to exist.”

“Excuse me, countess, but I need to remind you that Madame de Réal is just a casual acquaintance and not your close friend, as the newspapers have stated. You only met her for the first time last winter. I can prove that everything she has told you about herself, her past, and her family is completely untrue; that Madame Blanche de Réal didn’t actually exist before she met you, and she no longer exists now.”

“Well?”

"What's up?"

“Well?” replied Ganimard.

"Well?" Ganimard responded.

“Your story is a very strange one,” said the countess, “but it has no application to our case. If Madame de Réal had taken the ring, how do you explain the fact that it was found in Herr Bleichen’s tooth-powder? Anyone who would take the risk and trouble of stealing the blue diamond would certainly keep it. What do you say to that?”

“Your story is pretty odd,” said the countess, “but it doesn't really apply to our situation. If Madame de Réal had taken the ring, how do you explain that it was found in Herr Bleichen’s tooth powder? Anyone who would go through the trouble of stealing the blue diamond would definitely keep it. What do you think about that?”

“I—nothing—but Madame de Réal will answer it.”

“I—nothing—but Madame de Réal will respond to it.”

“Oh! she does exist, then?”

“Oh! She exists, then?”

“She does—and does not. I will explain in a few words. Three days ago, while reading a newspaper, I glanced over the list of hotel arrivals at Trouville, and there I read: ‘Hôtel Beaurivage—Madame de Réal, etc.’

“She does—and doesn’t. I’ll explain in a few words. Three days ago, while reading a newspaper, I skimmed through the list of hotel arrivals in Trouville, and there I saw: ‘Hôtel Beaurivage—Madame de Réal, etc.’”

“I went to Trouville immediately, and interviewed the proprietor of the hotel. From the description and other information I received from him, I concluded that she was the very Madame de Réal that I was seeking; but she had left the hotel, giving her address in Paris as number three rue de Colisée. The day before yesterday I went to that address, and learned that there was no person there called Madame de Réal, but there was a Madame Réal, living on the second floor, who acted as a diamond broker and was frequently away from home. She had returned from a journey on the preceding evening. Yesterday, I called on her and, under an assumed name, I offered to act as an intermedium in the sale of some diamonds to certain wealthy friends of mine. She is to meet me here to-day to carry out that arrangement.”

“I headed straight to Trouville and spoke with the hotel owner. From his description and other details I gathered, I figured out that she was the Madame de Réal I had been looking for; however, she had already left the hotel and given her address in Paris as number three rue de Colisée. The day before yesterday, I visited that address and found out that there was no one named Madame de Réal there, but there was a Madame Réal living on the second floor who worked as a diamond broker and was often out of the house. She had just come back from a trip the night before. Yesterday, I visited her and, using a fake name, offered to help sell some diamonds to a few wealthy friends of mine. She’s supposed to meet me here today to finalize that deal.”

“What! You expect her to come here?”

“What! You think she’s going to come here?”

“Yes, at half-past five.”

"Yes, at 5:30."

“Are you sure it is she?”

"Are you sure it's her?"

“Madame de Réal of the Château de Crozon? Certainly. I have convincing evidence of that fact. But ... listen!... I hear Folenfant’s signal.”

“Madame de Réal of the Château de Crozon? Absolutely. I have solid proof of that. But ... wait!... I hear Folenfant’s signal.”

It was a whistle. Ganimard arose quickly.

It was a whistle. Ganimard got up quickly.

“There is no time to lose. Monsieur and Madame de Crozon, will you be kind enough to go into the next room. You also, Monsieur d’Hautrec, and you, Monsieur Gerbois. The door will remain open, and when I give the signal, you will come out. Of course, Chief, you will remain here.”

“There’s no time to waste. Mr. and Mrs. de Crozon, could you please step into the next room? You too, Mr. d’Hautrec, and you, Mr. Gerbois. The door will stay open, and when I signal, you’ll come out. Of course, Chief, you’ll stay here.”

“We may be disturbed by other people,” said Mon. Dudouis.

“We might get upset by other people,” said Mon. Dudouis.

“No. This is a new establishment, and the proprietor is one of my friends. He will not let anyone disturb us—except the blonde Lady.”

“No. This is a new place, and the owner is a friend of mine. He won’t let anyone bother us—except for the blonde lady.”

“The blonde Lady! What do you mean?”

“The blonde lady! What do you mean?”

“Yes, the blonde Lady herself, chief; the friend and accomplice of Arsène Lupin, the mysterious blonde Lady against whom I hold convincing evidence; but, in addition to that, I wish to confront her with all the people she has robbed.”

“Yes, the blonde lady herself, chief; the friend and accomplice of Arsène Lupin, the mysterious blonde lady for whom I have solid evidence; however, I also want to confront her with everyone she has stolen from.”

He looked through the window.

He looked out the window.

“I see her. She is coming in the door now. She can’t escape: Folenfant and Dieuzy are guarding the door.... The blonde Lady is captured at last, Chief!”

“I see her. She’s coming in the door now. She can’t escape: Folenfant and Dieuzy are guarding the door... The blonde lady is finally captured, Chief!”

A moment later a woman appeared at the door; she was tall and slender, with a very pale complexion and bright golden hair. Ganimard trembled with excitement; he could not move, nor utter a word. She was there, in front of him, at his mercy! What a victory over Arsène Lupin! And what a revenge! And, at the same time, the victory was such an easy one that he asked himself if the blonde Lady would not yet slip through his fingers by one of those miracles that usually terminated the exploits of Arsène Lupin. She remained standing near the door, surprised at the silence, and looked about her without any display of suspicion or fear.

A moment later, a woman showed up at the door; she was tall and slim, with a very pale complexion and bright golden hair. Ganimard shook with excitement; he couldn't move or say a word. She was right there in front of him, completely at his mercy! What a win over Arsène Lupin! And what a form of revenge! Yet, the victory felt so easy that he wondered if the blonde lady might somehow slip away from him like those miraculous escapes that usually wrapped up Arsène Lupin's adventures. She stood by the door, surprised by the silence, looking around without any hint of suspicion or fear.

“She will get away! She will disappear!” thought Ganimard.

“She’s going to get away! She’ll vanish!” thought Ganimard.

Then he managed to get between her and the door. She turned to go out.

Then he got in between her and the door. She turned to leave.

“No, no!” he said. “Why are you going away?”

“No, no!” he said. “Why are you leaving?”

“Really, monsieur, I do not understand what this means. Allow me—”

“Honestly, sir, I don’t get what this means. Let me—”

“There is no reason why you should go, madame, and very good reasons why you should remain.”

“There’s no reason for you to leave, ma’am, and plenty of good reasons for you to stay.”

“But—”

“But—”

“It is useless, madame. You cannot go.”

“It’s pointless, ma'am. You can’t go.”

Trembling, she sat on a chair, and stammered:

Trembling, she sat in a chair and stammered:

“What is it you want?”

"What do you want?"

Ganimard had won the battle and captured the blonde Lady. He said to her:

Ganimard had won the fight and taken the blonde lady captive. He said to her:

“Allow me to present the friend I mentioned, who desires to purchase some diamonds. Have you procured the stones you promised to bring?”

“Let me introduce you to the friend I talked about, who wants to buy some diamonds. Did you get the stones you said you would bring?”

“No—no—I don’t know. I don’t remember.”

“No—no—I don’t know. I don’t remember.”

“Come! Jog your memory! A person of your acquaintance intended to send you a tinted stone.... ‘Something like the blue diamond,’ I said, laughing; and you replied: ‘Exactly, I expect to have just what you want.’ Do you remember?”

“Come on! Remember this! Someone you know was planning to send you a colored stone.... ‘Something like a blue diamond,’ I said, laughing; and you replied: ‘Exactly, I think I’ll have just what you want.’ Do you remember?”

She made no reply. A small satchel fell from her hand. She picked it up quickly, and held it securely. Her hands trembled slightly.

She didn't respond. A small bag slipped from her hand. She quickly picked it up and held it tightly. Her hands shook a little.

“Come!” said Ganimard, “I see you have no confidence in us, Madame de Réal. I shall set you a good example by showing you what I have.”

“Come on!” said Ganimard. “I can tell you don’t trust us, Madame de Réal. I’ll lead by example and show you what I have.”

He took from his pocketbook a paper which he unfolded, and disclosed a lock of hair.

He took out a piece of paper from his wallet, unfolded it, and revealed a lock of hair.

“These are a few hairs torn from the head of Antoinette Bréhat by the Baron d’Hautrec, which I found clasped in his dead hand. I have shown them to Mlle. Gerbois, who declares they are of the exact color of the hair of the blonde Lady. Besides, they are exactly the color of your hair—the identical color.”

“These are a few strands of hair ripped from Antoinette Bréhat's head by Baron d’Hautrec, which I found held in his dead hand. I showed them to Mlle. Gerbois, who says they match the exact color of the blonde lady’s hair. Moreover, they are the same color as your hair—the exact same color.”

Madame Réal looked at him in bewilderment, as if she did not understand his meaning. He continued:

Madame Réal stared at him in confusion, as if she didn’t get what he was saying. He went on:

“And here are two perfume bottles, without labels, it is true, and empty, but still sufficiently impregnated with their odor to enable Mlle. Gerbois to recognize in them the perfume used by that blonde Lady who was her traveling companion for two weeks. Now, one of these bottles was found in the room that Madame de Réal occupied at the Château de Crozon, and the other in the room that you occupied at the Hôtel Beaurivage.”

“And here are two perfume bottles, true, they have no labels and are empty, but they still carry enough lingering scent for Mlle. Gerbois to identify the fragrance used by that blonde lady who was her travel companion for two weeks. One of these bottles was found in the room that Madame de Réal stayed in at the Château de Crozon, and the other in the room you stayed in at the Hôtel Beaurivage.”

“What do you say?... The blonde Lady ... the Château de Crozon....”

“What do you think?... The blonde lady ... the Château de Crozon....”

The detective did not reply. He took from his pocket and placed on the table, side by side, four small sheets of paper. Then he said:

The detective didn’t respond. He took four small sheets of paper from his pocket and laid them on the table, side by side. Then he said:

“I have, on these four pieces of paper, various specimens of handwriting; the first is the writing of Antoinette Bréhat; the second was written by the woman who sent the note to Baron Herschmann at the auction sale of the blue diamond; the third is that of Madame de Réal, written while she was stopping at the Château de Crozon; and the fourth is your handwriting, madame ... it is your name and address, which you gave to the porter of the Hôtel Beaurivage at Trouville. Now, compare the four handwritings. They are identical.”

“I have, on these four pieces of paper, different samples of handwriting; the first is from Antoinette Bréhat; the second was written by the woman who sent the note to Baron Herschmann at the auction of the blue diamond; the third is from Madame de Réal, written while she was staying at the Château de Crozon; and the fourth is your handwriting, madame... it is your name and address, which you gave to the porter of the Hôtel Beaurivage at Trouville. Now, compare the four handwritings. They are identical.”

“What absurdity is this? really, monsieur, I do not understand. What does it mean?”

“What nonsense is this? Honestly, sir, I don’t get it. What does it mean?”

“It means, madame,” exclaimed Ganimard, “that the blonde Lady, the friend and accomplice of Arsène Lupin, is none other than you, Madame Réal.”

“It means, ma'am,” exclaimed Ganimard, “that the blonde lady, the friend and accomplice of Arsène Lupin, is none other than you, Madame Réal.”

Ganimard went to the adjoining room and returned with Mon. Gerbois, whom he placed in front of Madame Réal, as he said:

Ganimard went to the next room and came back with Mon. Gerbois, whom he positioned in front of Madame Réal, saying:

“Monsieur Gerbois, is this the person who abducted your daughter, the woman you saw at the house of Monsieur Detinan?”

“Monsieur Gerbois, is this the person who kidnapped your daughter, the woman you saw at Monsieur Detinan's house?”

“No.”

“No.”

Ganimard was so surprised that he could not speak for a moment; finally, he said: “No?... You must be mistaken....”

Ganimard was so shocked that he couldn't speak for a moment; finally, he said: “No?... You must be confused....”

“I am not mistaken. Madame is blonde, it is true, and in that respect resembles the blonde Lady; but, in all other respects, she is totally different.”

“I’m not wrong. Yes, Madame is blonde, and in that way, she looks like the blonde lady; but in every other way, she’s completely different.”

“I can’t believe it. You must be mistaken.”

“I can’t believe it. You must be wrong.”

Ganimard called in his other witnesses.

Ganimard called in his other witnesses.

“Monsieur d’Hautrec,” he said, “do you recognize Antoinette Bréhat?”

“Monsieur d’Hautrec,” he said, “do you know Antoinette Bréhat?”

“No, this is not the person I saw at my uncle’s house.”

“No, this isn’t the person I saw at my uncle’s place.”

“This woman is not Madame de Réal,” declared the Count de Crozon.

“This woman is not Madame de Réal,” declared Count de Crozon.

That was the finishing touch. Ganimard was crushed. He was buried beneath the ruins of the structure he had erected with so much care and assurance. His pride was humbled, his spirit was broken, by the force of this unexpected blow.

That was the final blow. Ganimard was devastated. He was overwhelmed by the collapse of the structure he had built with so much effort and confidence. His pride was shattered, and his spirit was crushed by the impact of this unexpected setback.

Mon. Dudouis arose, and said:

Mon. Dudouis got up and said:

“We owe you an apology, madame, for this unfortunate mistake. But, since your arrival here, I have noticed your nervous agitation. Something troubles you; may I ask what it is?”

“We owe you an apology, ma'am, for this unfortunate mistake. However, since you arrived here, I’ve seen that you seem really anxious. Something is bothering you; can I ask what it is?”

“Mon Dieu, monsieur, I was afraid. My satchel contains diamonds to the value of a hundred thousand francs, and the conduct of your friend was rather suspicious.”

“God, sir, I was worried. My bag has diamonds worth a hundred thousand francs, and your friend’s behavior was pretty suspicious.”

“But you were frequently absent from Paris. How do you explain that?”

“But you were often away from Paris. How do you account for that?”

“I make frequent journeys to other cities in the course of my business. That is all.”

“I often travel to other cities for my work. That’s all.”

Mon. Dudouis had nothing more to ask. He turned to his subordinate, and said:

Mon. Dudouis had nothing else to ask. He turned to his subordinate and said:

“Your investigation has been very superficial, Ganimard, and your conduct toward this lady is really deplorable. You will come to my office to-morrow and explain it.”

“Your investigation has been very shallow, Ganimard, and your treatment of this lady is truly unacceptable. You will come to my office tomorrow and explain yourself.”

The interview was at an end, and Mon. Dudouis was about to leave the room when a most annoying incident occurred. Madame Réal turned to Ganimard, and said:

The interview was over, and Mr. Dudouis was about to leave the room when a really irritating incident happened. Mrs. Réal turned to Ganimard and said:

“I understand that you are Monsieur Ganimard. Am I right?”

“I get that you’re Monsieur Ganimard. Am I correct?”

“Yes.”

“Yeah.”

“Then, this letter must be for you. I received it this morning. It was addressed to ‘Mon. Justin Ganimard, care of Madame Réal.’ I thought it was a joke, because I did not know you under that name, but it appears that your unknown correspondent knew of our rendezvous.”

“Then, this letter must be for you. I got it this morning. It was addressed to ‘Mr. Justin Ganimard, c/o Madame Réal.’ I thought it was a prank because I didn’t know you by that name, but it seems your mysterious correspondent knew about our meeting.”

Ganimard was inclined to put the letter in his pocket unread, but he dared not do so in the presence of his superior, so he opened the envelope and read the letter aloud, in an almost inaudible tone:

Ganimard wanted to pocket the letter without reading it, but he didn't feel comfortable doing that in front of his boss, so he opened the envelope and read the letter out loud, his voice barely audible:

“Once upon a time, there were a blonde Lady, a Lupin, and a Ganimard. Now, the wicked Ganimard had evil designs on the pretty blonde Lady, and the good Lupin was her friend and protector. When the good Lupin wished the blonde Lady to become the friend of the Countess de Crozon, he caused her to assume the name of Madame de Réal, which is a close resemblance to the name of a certain diamond broker, a woman with a pale complexion and golden hair. And the good Lupin said to himself: If ever the wicked Ganimard gets upon the track of the blonde Lady, how useful it will be to me if he should be diverted to the track of the honest diamond broker. A wise precaution that has borne good fruit. A little note sent to the newspaper read by the wicked Ganimard, a perfume bottle intentionally forgotten by the genuine blonde Lady at the Hôtel Beaurivage, the name and address of Madame Réal written on the hotel register by the genuine blonde Lady, and the trick is played. What do you think of it, Ganimard? I wished to tell you the true story of this affair, knowing that you would be the first to laugh over it. Really, it is quite amusing, and I have enjoyed it very much.
    “Accept my best wishes, dear friend, and give my kind regards to the worthy Mon. Dudouis.

“Once upon a time, there was a blonde lady, a Lupin, and a Ganimard. Now, the wicked Ganimard had evil intentions towards the pretty blonde lady, while the good Lupin was her friend and protector. When the good Lupin wanted the blonde lady to befriend the Countess de Crozon, he made her take the name Madame de Réal, which closely resembles the name of a certain diamond broker, a woman with a pale complexion and golden hair. And the good Lupin thought to himself: If the wicked Ganimard ever tracks down the blonde lady, it will be very useful for me if he gets distracted by the honest diamond broker instead. A smart precaution that paid off well. A little note sent to the newspaper that the wicked Ganimard read, a perfume bottle intentionally left behind by the genuine blonde lady at the Hôtel Beaurivage, and the name and address of Madame Réal written in the hotel register by the genuine blonde lady—and the trick is played. What do you think of that, Ganimard? I wanted to share the real story of this affair with you, knowing that you would be the first to laugh about it. It’s actually quite amusing, and I’ve enjoyed it a lot.
    “Accept my best wishes, dear friend, and please send my regards to the worthy Mon. Dudouis.

“ARSÈNE LUPIN.”

“ARSÈNE LUPIN.”

“He knows everything,” muttered Ganimard, but he did not see the humor of the situation as Lupin had predicted. “He knows some things I have never mentioned to any one. How could he find out that I was going to invite you here, chief? How could he know that I had found the first perfume bottle? How could he find out those things?”

“He knows everything,” Ganimard muttered, but he didn’t see the humor in the situation like Lupin had predicted. “He knows some things I’ve never mentioned to anyone. How could he find out that I was going to invite you here, chief? How could he know that I found the first perfume bottle? How could he discover all that?”

He stamped his feet and tore his hair—a prey to the most tragic despair. Mon. Dudouis felt sorry for him, and said:

He stomped his feet and pulled at his hair—completely overwhelmed by tragic despair. Mon. Dudouis felt sorry for him and said:

“Come, Ganimard, never mind; try to do better next time.”

“Come on, Ganimard, it’s alright; just try to do better next time.”

And Mon. Dudouis left the room, accompanied by Madame Réal.

And Mr. Dudouis left the room, with Madame Réal.


During the next ten minutes, Ganimard read and re-read the letter of Arsène Lupin. Monsieur and Madame de Crozon, Monsieur d’Hautrec and Monsieur Gerbois were holding an animated discussion in a corner of the room. At last, the count approached the detective, and said:

During the next ten minutes, Ganimard read and re-read the letter from Arsène Lupin. Mr. and Mrs. de Crozon, Mr. d’Hautrec, and Mr. Gerbois were having a lively discussion in a corner of the room. Finally, the count went over to the detective and said:

“My dear monsieur, after your investigation, we are no nearer the truth than we were before.”

“My dear sir, after your investigation, we are no closer to the truth than we were before.”

“Pardon me, but my investigation has established these facts: that the blonde Lady is the mysterious heroine of these exploits, and that Arsène Lupin directed them.”

“Excuse me, but my investigation has uncovered these facts: that the blonde lady is the mysterious heroine behind these exploits, and that Arsène Lupin was in charge of them.”

“Those facts do not solve the mystery; in fact, they render it more obscure. The blonde Lady commits a murder in order to steal the blue diamond, and yet she does not steal it. Afterward she steals it and gets rid of it by secretly giving it to another person. How do you explain her strange conduct?”

“Those facts don't solve the mystery; in fact, they make it more confusing. The blonde lady commits murder to steal the blue diamond, but she doesn't take it. Later, she does take it and gets rid of it by secretly giving it to someone else. How do you explain her odd behavior?”

“I cannot explain it.”

"I can't explain it."

“Of course; but, perhaps, someone else can.”

“Sure, but maybe someone else can.”

“Who?”

"Who?"

The Count hesitated, so the Countess replied, frankly:

The Count hesitated, so the Countess responded honestly:

“There is only one man besides yourself who is competent to enter the arena with Arsène Lupin and overcome him. Have you any objection to our engaging the services of Herlock Sholmes in this case?”

“There’s only one person besides you who can go up against Arsène Lupin and beat him. Do you have any problem with us hiring Herlock Sholmes for this case?”

Ganimard was vexed at the question, but stammered a reply:

Ganimard was annoyed by the question, but stammered a response:

“No ... but ... I do not understand what——”

“No ... but ... I don’t understand what——”

“Let me explain. All this mystery annoys me. I wish to have it cleared up. Monsieur Gerbois and Monsieur d’Hautrec have the same desire, and we have agreed to send for the celebrated English detective.”

“Let me explain. All this mystery is really frustrating. I want to get it sorted out. Monsieur Gerbois and Monsieur d’Hautrec feel the same way, and we’ve decided to call for the famous English detective.”

“You are right, madame,” replied the detective, with a loyalty that did him credit, “you are right. Old Ganimard is not able to overcome Arsène Lupin. But will Herlock Sholmes succeed? I hope so, as I have the greatest admiration for him. But ... it is improbable.”

“You're right, ma'am,” replied the detective, with a loyalty that did him credit, “you’re right. Old Ganimard can't take down Arsène Lupin. But will Herlock Sholmes succeed? I hope so, as I have the utmost admiration for him. But ... it seems unlikely.”

“Do you mean to say that he will not succeed?”

“Are you saying that he won't succeed?”

“That is my opinion. I can foresee the result of a duel between Herlock Sholmes and Arsène Lupin. The Englishman will be defeated.”

“That’s what I think. I can see how a duel between Herlock Sholmes and Arsène Lupin would end. The Englishman will lose.”

“But, in any event, can we count on your assistance?”

“But, can we count on your help?”

“Quite so, madame. I shall be pleased to render Monsieur Sholmes all possible assistance.”

“Absolutely, ma'am. I would be happy to provide Monsieur Sholmes with any help he needs.”

“Do you know his address?”

“Do you have his address?”

“Yes; 219 Parker street.”

"Yes, 219 Parker Street."

That evening Monsieur and Madame de Crozon withdrew the charge they had made against Herr Bleichen, and a joint letter was addressed to Herlock Sholmes.

That evening, Mr. and Mrs. de Crozon withdrew the accusation they had made against Mr. Bleichen, and they sent a joint letter to Herlock Sholmes.


CHAPTER III.
HERLOCK SHOLMES OPENS HOSTILITIES.

“What does monsieur wish?”

"What does the gentleman want?"

“Anything,” replied Arsène Lupin, like a man who never worries over the details of a meal; “anything you like, but no meat or alcohol.”

“Anything,” replied Arsène Lupin, like someone who never stresses about the specifics of a meal; “anything you want, but no meat or alcohol.”

The waiter walked away, disdainfully.

The waiter walked away, unimpressed.

“What! still a vegetarian?” I exclaimed.

“What! Still a vegetarian?” I said.

“More so than ever,” replied Lupin.

"More than ever," Lupin said.

“Through taste, faith, or habit?”

"By taste, faith, or habit?"

“Hygiene.”

"Personal care."

“And do you never fall from grace?”

“And do you never mess up?”

“Oh! yes ... when I am dining out ... and wish to avoid being considered eccentric.”

“Oh! Yes... when I'm eating out... and want to avoid being seen as strange.”

We were dining near the Northern Railway station, in a little restaurant to which Arsène Lupin had invited me. Frequently he would send me a telegram asking me to meet him in some obscure restaurant, where we could enjoy a quiet dinner, well served, and which was always made interesting to me by his recital of some startling adventure theretofore unknown to me.

We were eating at a small restaurant near the Northern Railway station, where Arsène Lupin had invited me. He often sent me a text asking me to meet him at some hidden spot, where we could have a nice dinner, good service, and he always made it exciting for me by sharing some amazing adventure I had never heard of before.

On that particular evening he appeared to be in a more lively mood than usual. He laughed and joked with careless animation, and with that delicate sarcasm that was habitual with him—a light and spontaneous sarcasm that was quite free from any tinge of malice. It was a pleasure to find him in that jovial mood, and I could not resist the desire to tell him so.

On that particular evening, he seemed to be in a more cheerful mood than usual. He laughed and joked with an energetic ease, using that signature sarcasm of his—a light and spontaneous sarcasm that had no hint of malice. It was great to see him in such a good mood, and I couldn’t help but express that to him.

“Ah! yes,” he exclaimed, “there are days in which I find life as bright and gay as a spring morning; then life seems to be an infinite treasure which I can never exhaust. And yet God knows I lead a careless existence!”

“Ah! yes,” he exclaimed, “there are days when I find life to be as bright and cheerful as a spring morning; during those times, life feels like an endless treasure that I can never use up. And yet, God knows I live in a carefree way!”

“Too much so, perhaps.”

“Maybe too much.”

“Ah! but I tell you, the treasure is infinite. I can spend it with a lavish hand. I can cast my youth and strength to the four winds of Heaven, and it is replaced by a still younger and greater force. Besides, my life is so pleasant!... If I wished to do so, I might become—what shall I say?... An orator, a manufacturer, a politician.... But, I assure you, I shall never have such a desire. Arsène Lupin, I am; Arsène Lupin, I shall remain. I have made a vain search in history to find a career comparable to mine; a life better filled or more intense.... Napoleon? Yes, perhaps.... But Napoleon, toward the close of his career, when all Europe was trying to crush him, asked himself on the eve of each battle if it would not be his last.”

“Ah! but I tell you, the treasure is endless. I can spend it freely. I can throw my youth and strength to the four winds, and it's replaced by even greater energy. Plus, my life is so enjoyable!... If I wanted to, I could become—what should I say?... An orator, a business mogul, a politician.... But, trust me, I’ll never have that desire. I am Arsène Lupin; I will always be Arsène Lupin. I've searched through history for a career like mine; a life that’s better filled or more intense.... Napoleon? Yes, maybe.... But Napoleon, toward the end of his career, when all of Europe was trying to take him down, would ask himself before each battle if it would be his last.”

Was he serious? Or was he joking? He became more animated as he proceeded:

Was he serious? Or was he joking? He got more animated as he went on:

“That is everything, do you understand, the danger! The continuous feeling of danger! To breathe it as you breathe the air, to scent it in every breath of wind, to detect it in every unusual sound.... And, in the midst of the tempest, to remain calm ... and not to stumble! Otherwise, you are lost. There is only one sensation equal to it: that of the chauffeur in an automobile race. But that race lasts only a few hours; my race continues until death!”

“That's everything, do you get it? The danger! The constant feeling of danger! To feel it as you breathe the air, to sense it in every gust of wind, to notice it in every strange sound... And, in the middle of the chaos, to stay calm... and not to trip up! Otherwise, you're done for. There's only one feeling that matches it: that of a driver in a car race. But that race only lasts a few hours; my race goes on until I die!”

“What fantasy!” I exclaimed. “And you wish me to believe that you have no particular motive for your adoption of that exciting life?”

“What a fantasy!” I exclaimed. “And you expect me to believe that you have no specific reason for choosing that thrilling life?”

“Come,” he said, with a smile, “you are a clever psychologist. Work it out for yourself.”

“Come on,” he said, smiling, “you’re a clever psychologist. Figure it out for yourself.”

He poured himself a glass of water, drank it, and said:

He poured himself a glass of water, drank it, and said:

“Did you read ‘Le Temps’ to-day?”

“Did you read ‘Le Temps’ today?”

“No.”

“Nope.”

“Herlock Sholmes crossed the Channel this afternoon, and arrived in Paris about six o’clock.”

“Herlock Sholmes crossed the Channel this afternoon and arrived in Paris around six o’clock.”

“The deuce! What is he coming for?”

“The heck! What is he coming for?”

“A little journey he has undertaken at the request of the Count and Countess of Crozon, Monsieur Gerbois, and the nephew of Baron d’Hautrec. They met him at the Northern Railway station, took him to meet Ganimard, and, at this moment, the six of them are holding a consultation.”

“A short trip he took at the request of the Count and Countess of Crozon, Monsieur Gerbois, and the nephew of Baron d’Hautrec. They met him at the Northern Railway station, brought him to meet Ganimard, and right now, the six of them are having a meeting.”

Despite a strong temptation to do so, I had never ventured to question Arsène Lupin concerning any action of his private life, unless he had first mentioned the subject to me. Up to that moment his name had not been mentioned, at least officially, in connection with the blue diamond. Consequently, I consumed my curiosity in patience. He continued:

Despite the strong urge to do so, I had never dared to ask Arsène Lupin about any part of his personal life unless he had brought it up first. Until that moment, his name hadn’t been mentioned, at least officially, in relation to the blue diamond. As a result, I kept my curiosity in check and waited patiently. He continued:

“There is also in ‘Le Temps’ an interview with my old friend Ganimard, according to whom a certain blonde lady, who should be my friend, must have murdered the Baron d’Hautrec and tried to rob Madame de Crozon of her famous ring. And—what do you think?—he accuses me of being the instigator of those crimes.”

“There’s also an interview in ‘Le Temps’ with my old friend Ganimard, who claims that a certain blonde woman, who is supposedly my friend, must have killed Baron d’Hautrec and attempted to steal Madame de Crozon’s famous ring. And—can you believe it?—he accuses me of being the mastermind behind those crimes.”

I could not suppress a slight shudder. Was this true? Must I believe that his career of theft, his mode of existence, the logical result of such a life, had drawn that man into more serious crimes, including murder? I looked at him. He was so calm, and his eyes had such a frank expression! I observed his hands: they had been formed from a model of exceeding delicacy, long and slender; inoffensive, truly; and the hands of an artist....

I couldn't help but feel a slight shiver. Was this really true? Should I believe that his life of stealing, the way he lived, had led him into more serious crimes, including murder? I looked at him. He seemed so calm, and his eyes had such an honest look! I noticed his hands: they were shaped with incredible delicacy, long and slender; genuinely innocent, really; and the hands of an artist....

“Ganimard has pipe-dreams,” I said.

“Ganimard has wild dreams,” I said.

“No, no!” protested Lupin. “Ganimard has some cleverness; and, at times, almost inspiration.”

“No, no!” protested Lupin. “Ganimard is pretty clever; and sometimes, he can be almost inspired.”

“Inspiration!”

"Motivation!"

“Yes. For instance, that interview is a master-stroke. In the first place, he announces the coming of his English rival in order to put me on my guard, and make his task more difficult. In the second place, he indicates the exact point to which he has conducted the affair in order that Sholmes will not get credit for the work already done by Ganimard. That is good warfare.”

“Yes. For example, that interview is a brilliant move. First, he announces the arrival of his English rival to put me on alert and make his job harder. Second, he points out exactly where he’s taken the situation so that Sholmes won’t get credit for the work Ganimard has already done. That’s smart strategy.”

“Whatever it may be, you have two adversaries to deal with, and such adversaries!”

“Whatever it is, you have two opponents to handle, and what opponents they are!”

“Oh! one of them doesn’t count.”

“Oh! One of them doesn’t count.”

“And the other?”

“What about the other one?”

“Sholmes? Oh! I confess he is a worthy foe; and that explains my present good humor. In the first place, it is a question of self-esteem; I am pleased to know that they consider me a subject worthy the attention of the celebrated English detective. In the next place, just imagine the pleasure a man, such as I, must experience in the thought of a duel with Herlock Sholmes. But I shall be obliged to strain every muscle; he is a clever fellow, and will contest every inch of the ground.”

“Sholmes? Oh! I admit he’s a worthy opponent, and that explains my current good mood. First of all, it boosts my self-esteem; I’m happy to know they see me as someone worthy of the attention of the famous English detective. Additionally, just think of the excitement someone like me must feel at the idea of facing off against Herlock Sholmes. But I will have to push myself to the limit; he’s a smart guy and will fight for every inch.”

“Then you consider him a strong opponent?”

“Are you saying you see him as a tough opponent?”

“I do. As a detective, I believe, he has never had an equal. But I have one advantage over him; he is making the attack and I am simply defending myself. My rôle is the easier one. Besides, I am familiar with his method of warfare, and he does not know mine. I am prepared to show him a few new tricks that will give him something to think about.”

“I do. As a detective, I believe he has never had anyone like him. But I have one advantage over him; he’s the one attacking and I’m just defending myself. My role is the easier one. Besides, I know his tactics, and he doesn’t know mine. I’m ready to show him a few new moves that will definitely make him think.”

He tapped the table with his fingers as he uttered the following sentences, with an air of keen delight:

He tapped the table with his fingers as he spoke the following sentences, with an air of genuine excitement:

“Arsène Lupin against Herlock Sholmes.... France against England.... Trafalgar will be revenged at last.... Ah! the rascal ... he doesn’t suspect that I am prepared ... and a Lupin warned—”

“Arsène Lupin versus Herlock Sholmes.... France versus England.... Trafalgar will finally be avenged.... Ah! That scoundrel ... he has no idea that I'm ready ... and a warned Lupin—”

He stopped suddenly, seized with a fit of coughing, and hid his face in his napkin, as if something had stuck in his throat.

He suddenly stopped, overcome by a coughing fit, and buried his face in his napkin, as if something was stuck in his throat.

“A bit of bread?” I inquired. “Drink some water.”

“Want a piece of bread?” I asked. “Have some water.”

“No, it isn’t that,” he replied, in a stifled voice.

“No, that’s not it,” he replied, in a hushed voice.

“Then, what is it?”

"Then, what is that?"

“The want of air.”

"Not enough air."

“Do you wish a window opened?”

“Do you want a window open?”

“No, I shall go out. Give me my hat and overcoat, quick! I must go.”

“No, I’m going out. Give me my hat and coat, quickly! I have to go.”

“What’s the matter?”

"What's wrong?"

“The two gentlemen who came in just now.... Look at the taller one ... now, when we go out, keep to my left, so he will not see me.”

“The two guys who just came in... Check out the taller one... Now, when we leave, stick to my left, so he won't see me.”

“The one who is sitting behind you?”

“The person seated behind you?”

“Yes. I will explain it to you, outside.”

“Yes. I’ll explain it to you outside.”

“Who is it?”

"Who’s there?"

“Herlock Sholmes.”

“Sherlock Holmes.”

He made a desperate effort to control himself, as if he were ashamed of his emotion, replaced his napkin, drank a glass of water, and, quite recovered, said to me, smiling:

He made a desperate effort to pull himself together, as if he were embarrassed by his feelings, fixed his napkin, drank a glass of water, and, feeling much better, smiled at me and said:

“It is strange, hein, that I should be affected so easily, but that unexpected sight—”

“It’s strange, right, that I can be affected so easily, but that unexpected sight—”

“What have you to fear, since no one can recognize you, on account of your many transformations? Every time I see you it seems to me your face is changed; it’s not at all familiar. I don’t know why.”

“What do you have to fear, since no one can recognize you because of your many changes? Every time I see you, it seems like your face is different; it’s not familiar at all. I don’t know why.”

“But he would recognize me,” said Lupin. “He has seen me only once; but, at that time, he made a mental photograph of me—not of my external appearance but of my very soul—not what I appear to be but just what I am. Do you understand? And then ... and then.... I did not expect to meet him here.... Such a strange encounter!... in this little restaurant....”

“But he would recognize me,” said Lupin. “He’s only seen me once, but during that time, he took a mental snapshot of me—not what I look like on the outside, but of my very essence—not how I seem, but who I really am. Do you get it? And then... and then... I didn’t expect to run into him here... What a strange situation!... in this little restaurant....”

“Well, shall we go out?”

"Okay, should we head out?"

“No, not now,” said Lupin.

“No, not right now,” said Lupin.

“What are you going to do?”

“What are you going to do?”

“The better way is to act frankly ... to have confidence in him—trust him....”

“The better way is to be straightforward ... to have confidence in him—trust him....”

“You will not speak to him?”

“You're not going to talk to him?”

“Why not? It will be to my advantage to do so, and find out what he knows, and, perhaps, what he thinks. At present I have the feeling that his gaze is on my neck and shoulders, and that he is trying to remember where he has seen them before.”

“Why not? It’ll benefit me to do this and find out what he knows and maybe what he thinks. Right now, I feel like his gaze is on my neck and shoulders, and he’s trying to remember where he’s seen them before.”

He reflected a moment. I observed a malicious smile at the corner of his mouth; then, obedient, I think, to a whim of his impulsive nature, and not to the necessities of the situation, he arose, turned around, and, with a bow and a joyous air, he said:

He paused for a moment. I noticed a sly smile at the corner of his mouth; then, I think out of a sudden impulse rather than the needs of the situation, he stood up, turned around, and with a bow and a cheerful demeanor, he said:

“By what lucky chance? Ah! I am delighted to see you. Permit me to introduce a friend of mine.”

“By what lucky chance? Ah! I'm so glad to see you. Let me introduce you to a friend of mine.”

For a moment the Englishman was disconcerted; then he made a movement as if he would seize Arsène Lupin. The latter shook his head, and said:

For a moment, the Englishman was thrown off; then he made a move as if he would grab Arsène Lupin. The latter shook his head and said:

“That would not be fair; besides, the movement would be an awkward one and ... quite useless.”

“That wouldn’t be fair; besides, the movement would be awkward and ... totally pointless.”

The Englishman looked about him, as if in search of assistance.

The Englishman looked around, as if looking for help.

“No use,” said Lupin. “Besides, are you quite sure you can place your hand on me? Come, now, show me that you are a real Englishman and, therefore, a good sport.”

“No way,” said Lupin. “Besides, are you really confident you can put your hand on me? Come on, prove to me that you’re a true Englishman and, therefore, a good sport.”

This advice seemed to commend itself to the detective, for he partially rose and said, very formally:

This advice seemed to resonate with the detective, so he partially stood up and said, very formally:

“Monsieur Wilson, my friend and assistant—Monsieur Arsène Lupin.”

“Mister Wilson, my friend and assistant—Mister Arsène Lupin.”

Wilson’s amazement evoked a laugh. With bulging eyes and gaping mouth, he looked from one to the other, as if unable to comprehend the situation. Herlock Sholmes laughed and said:

Wilson’s amazement drew a laugh. With wide eyes and a hanging mouth, he looked from one person to another, seemingly unable to grasp what was happening. Herlock Sholmes chuckled and said:

“Wilson, you should conceal your astonishment at an incident which is one of the most natural in the world.”

“Wilson, you should hide your surprise at an event that’s completely normal.”

“Why do you not arrest him?” stammered Wilson.

"Why aren’t you arresting him?" Wilson stammered.

“Have you not observed, Wilson, that the gentleman is between me and the door, and only a few steps from the door. By the time I could move my little finger he would be outside.”

“Have you not noticed, Wilson, that the guy is between me and the door, and just a few steps away from it? By the time I could even move my little finger, he’d be out the door.”

“Don’t let that make any difference,” said Lupin, who now walked around the table and seated himself so that the Englishman was between him and the door—thus placing himself at the mercy of the foreigner.

“Don’t let that change anything,” said Lupin, who now walked around the table and sat down so that the Englishman was between him and the door—putting himself at the mercy of the foreigner.

Wilson looked at Sholmes to find out if he had the right to admire this act of wanton courage. The Englishman’s face was impenetrable; but, a moment later, he called:

Wilson looked at Sholmes to see if he had the right to admire this act of reckless courage. The Englishman's face was unreadable; but, a moment later, he called:

“Waiter!”

“Excuse me, waiter!”

When the waiter came he ordered soda, beer and whisky. The treaty of peace was signed—until further orders. In a few moments the four men were conversing in an apparently friendly manner.

When the waiter arrived, he ordered soda, beer, and whiskey. The peace treaty was signed—until further notice. In a few moments, the four men were chatting in what seemed to be a friendly way.


Herlock Sholmes is a man such as you might meet every day in the business world. He is about fifty years of age, and looks as if he might have passed his life in an office, adding up columns of dull figures or writing out formal statements of business accounts. There was nothing to distinguish him from the average citizen of London, except the appearance of his eyes, his terribly keen and penetrating eyes.

Herlock Sholmes is a guy you might run into every day in the business world. He’s around fifty years old and has the look of someone who has spent his life in an office, crunching numbers or drafting formal business statements. There’s nothing that sets him apart from the average Londoner, except for his eyes—those incredibly sharp and intense eyes.

But then he is Herlock Sholmes—which means that he is a wonderful combination of intuition, observation, clairvoyance and ingenuity. One could readily believe that nature had been pleased to take the two most extraordinary detectives that the imagination of man has hitherto conceived, the Dupin of Edgar Allen Poe and the Lecoq of Emile Gaboriau, and, out of that material, constructed a new detective, more extraordinary and supernatural than either of them. And when a person reads the history of his exploits, which have made him famous throughout the entire world, he asks himself whether Herlock Sholmes is not a mythical personage, a fictitious hero born in the brain of a great novelist—Conan Doyle, for instance.

But then he is Herlock Sholmes—which means he’s an amazing mix of intuition, observation, insight, and cleverness. One could easily believe that nature took the two most incredible detectives ever imagined—the Dupin from Edgar Allan Poe and the Lecoq from Émile Gaboriau—and created a new detective from that combination, one more extraordinary and almost supernatural than either of them. And when someone reads about his adventures, which have made him famous all over the world, they wonder if Herlock Sholmes is just a mythical figure, a fictional hero created in the mind of a great novelist—like Conan Doyle, for example.

When Arsène Lupin questioned him in regard to the length of his sojourn in France he turned the conversation into its proper channel by saying:

When Arsène Lupin asked him about how long he had been in France, he redirected the conversation by saying:

“That depends on you, monsieur.”

“That depends on you, sir.”

“Oh!” exclaimed Lupin, laughing, “if it depends on me you can return to England to-night.”

“Oh!” Lupin said, laughing, “if it’s up to me, you can head back to England tonight.”

“That is a little too soon, but I expect to return in the course of eight or nine days—ten at the outside.”

"That's a bit too soon, but I expect to be back in about eight or nine days—max ten."

“Are you in such a hurry?”

“Are you in that much of a rush?”

“I have many cases to attend to; such as the robbery of the Anglo-Chinese Bank, the abduction of Lady Eccleston.... But, don’t you think, Monsieur Lupin, that I can finish my business in Paris within a week?”

“I have a lot of cases to handle, like the robbery at the Anglo-Chinese Bank and the kidnapping of Lady Eccleston.... But don’t you think, Monsieur Lupin, that I can wrap up my business in Paris within a week?”

“Certainly, if you confine your efforts to the case of the blue diamond. It is, moreover, the length of time that I require to make preparations for my safety in case the solution of that affair should give you certain dangerous advantages over me.”

“Of course, if you focus your efforts on the blue diamond case. Also, it's the amount of time I need to prepare for my safety in case solving that issue gives you some dangerous advantages over me.”

“And yet,” said the Englishman, “I expect to close the business in eight or ten days.”

“And yet,” said the Englishman, “I expect to wrap up the business in about eight to ten days.”

“And arrest me on the eleventh, perhaps?”

“And maybe arrest me on the eleventh?”

“No, the tenth is my limit.”

“No, ten is my max.”

Lupin shook his head thoughtfully, as he said:

Lupin shook his head thoughtfully as he said:

“That will be difficult—very difficult.”

“That's going to be tough—really tough.”

“Difficult, perhaps, but possible, therefore certain—”

“Difficult, maybe, but possible, so definitely certain—”

“Absolutely certain,” said Wilson, as if he had clearly worked out the long series of operations which would conduct his collaborator to the desired result.

“Absolutely certain,” said Wilson, as if he had thoroughly figured out the long sequence of steps that would lead his collaborator to the desired outcome.

“Of course,” said Herlock Sholmes, “I do not hold all the trump cards, as these cases are already several months old, and I lack certain information and clues upon which I am accustomed to base my investigations.”

“Of course,” said Herlock Sholmes, “I don’t have all the advantages, since these cases are already several months old, and I’m missing some information and clues that I usually rely on for my investigations.”

“Such as spots of mud and cigarette ashes,” said Wilson, with an air of importance.

“Like spots of mud and cigarette ashes,” said Wilson, sounding important.

“In addition to the remarkable conclusions formed by Monsieur Ganimard, I have obtained all the articles written on the subject, and have formed a few deductions of my own.”

“In addition to the impressive conclusions made by Monsieur Ganimard, I have gathered all the articles written on the topic and have come up with a few insights of my own.”

“Some ideas which were suggested to us by analysis or hypothesis,” added Wilson, sententiously.

“Some ideas that were suggested to us by analysis or hypothesis,” added Wilson, thoughtfully.

“I wish to enquire,” said Arsène Lupin, in that deferential tone which he employed in speaking to Sholmes, “would I be indiscreet if I were to ask you what opinion you have formed about the case?”

“I’d like to ask,” said Arsène Lupin, in that polite tone he used when talking to Sholmes, “would it be inappropriate if I asked what your opinion is about the case?”

Really, it was a most exciting situation to see those two men facing each other across the table, engaged in an earnest discussion as if they were obliged to solve some abstruse problem or come to an agreement upon some controverted fact. Wilson was in the seventh heaven of delight. Herlock Sholmes filled his pipe slowly, lighted it, and said:

Really, it was a really exciting situation to see those two men facing each other across the table, deeply engaged in a serious discussion as if they had to solve some complex problem or agree on some disputed fact. Wilson was on cloud nine. Herlock Sholmes filled his pipe slowly, lit it, and said:

“This affair is much simpler than it appeared to be at first sight.”

“This situation is way easier than it seemed at first glance.”

“Much simpler,” said Wilson, as a faithful echo.

“Much simpler,” Wilson said, echoing faithfully.

“I say ‘this affair,’ for, in my opinion, there is only one,” said Sholmes. “The death of the Baron d’Hautrec, the story of the ring, and, let us not forget, the mystery of lottery ticket number 514, are only different phases of what one might call the mystery of the blonde Lady. Now, according to my view, it is simply a question of discovering the bond that unites those three episodes in the same story—the fact which proves the unity of the three events. Ganimard, whose judgment is rather superficial, finds that unity in the faculty of disappearance; that is, in the power of coming and going unseen and unheard. That theory does not satisfy me.”

“I refer to ‘this situation’ because, to me, there’s only one,” said Sholmes. “The death of Baron d’Hautrec, the story of the ring, and, let’s not forget, the mystery of lottery ticket number 514, are just different aspects of what could be called the mystery of the blonde Lady. Now, in my opinion, it’s simply a matter of figuring out the connection that ties those three incidents together in the same narrative—the fact that proves the link between the three events. Ganimard, whose judgment tends to be a bit shallow, sees that connection in the ability to disappear; that is, in the power to come and go without being seen or heard. That theory doesn't convince me.”

“Well, what is your idea?” asked Lupin.

“Well, what’s your idea?” asked Lupin.

“In my opinion,” said Sholmes, “the characteristic feature of the three episodes is your design and purpose of leading the affair into a certain channel previously chosen by you. It is, on your part, more than a plan; it is a necessity, an indispensable condition of success.”

“In my opinion,” said Sholmes, “the key aspect of the three episodes is your intention and goal of steering the situation in a specific direction you’ve already chosen. For you, it’s more than just a plan; it’s a necessity, an essential condition for success.”

“Can you furnish any details of your theory?”

“Can you provide any details about your theory?”

“Certainly. For example, from the beginning of your conflict with Monsieur Gerbois, is it not evident that the apartment of Monsieur Detinan is the place selected by you, the inevitable spot where all the parties must meet? In your opinion, it was the only safe place, and you arranged a rendezvous there, publicly, one might say, for the blonde Lady and Mademoiselle Gerbois.”

“Sure. For instance, from the start of your issues with Monsieur Gerbois, isn't it clear that Monsieur Detinan's apartment is the location you picked, the one place where everyone has to gather? You thought it was the only safe spot, and you set up a meeting there, in a way that was almost public, for the blonde lady and Mademoiselle Gerbois.”

“The professor’s daughter,” added Wilson.

"The professor's daughter," Wilson added.

“Now, let us consider the case of the blue diamond. Did you try to appropriate it while the Baron d’Hautrec possessed it? No. But the baron takes his brother’s house. Six months later we have the intervention of Antoinette Bréhat and the first attempt. The diamond escapes you, and the sale is widely advertised to take place at the Drouot auction-rooms. Will it be a free and open sale? Is the richest amateur sure to carry off the jewel? No. Just as the banker Herschmann is on the point of buying the ring, a lady sends him a letter of warning, and it is the Countess de Crozon, prepared and influenced by the same lady, who becomes the purchaser of the diamond. Will the ring disappear at once? No; you lack the opportunity. Therefore, you must wait. At last the Countess goes to her château. That is what you were waiting for. The ring disappears.”

“Now, let's talk about the blue diamond. Did you try to take it when the Baron d’Hautrec owned it? No. But the baron takes his brother’s house. Six months later, Antoinette Bréhat gets involved and makes the first attempt. The diamond slips away from you, and the sale is heavily advertised to happen at the Drouot auction rooms. Will it be a fair and open sale? Is the wealthiest buyer guaranteed to get the jewel? No. Just as banker Herschmann is about to purchase the ring, a woman sends him a warning letter, and it’s the Countess de Crozon, who has been prepared and influenced by the same woman, who ends up buying the diamond. Will the ring vanish immediately? No; you don’t have the opportunity. So, you need to wait. Finally, the Countess goes to her château. That’s what you were waiting for. The ring disappears.”

“To reappear again in the tooth-powder of Herr Bleichen,” remarked Lupin.

“To show up again in Herr Bleichen’s tooth powder,” Lupin said.

“Oh! such nonsense!” exclaimed Sholmes, striking the table with his fist, “don’t tell me such a fairy tale. I am too old a fox to be led away by a false scent.”

“Oh! What nonsense!” Sholmes exclaimed, banging his fist on the table. “Don’t feed me that fairy tale. I’m too old and wise to be misled by a false trail.”

“What do you mean?”

"What do you mean?"

“What do I mean?” said Sholmes, then paused a moment as if he wished to arrange his effect. At last he said:

“What do I mean?” Sholmes replied, then paused for a moment as if he wanted to collect his thoughts. Finally, he said:

“The blue diamond that was found in the tooth-powder was false. You kept the genuine stone.”

“The blue diamond that was discovered in the tooth powder was fake. You kept the real stone.”

Arsène Lupin remained silent for a moment; then, with his eyes fixed on the Englishman, he replied, calmly:

Arsène Lupin stayed silent for a moment; then, keeping his eyes on the Englishman, he replied calmly:

“You are impertinent, monsieur.”

"You are rude, sir."

“Impertinent, indeed!” repeated Wilson, beaming with admiration.

“Impertinent, for sure!” repeated Wilson, grinning with admiration.

“Yes,” said Lupin, “and, yet, to do you credit, you have thrown a strong light on a very mysterious subject. Not a magistrate, not a special reporter, who has been engaged on this case, has come so near the truth. It is a marvellous display of intuition and logic.”

“Yes,” said Lupin, “and yet, to your credit, you have shed light on a very mysterious topic. Not a single magistrate or special reporter involved in this case has come this close to the truth. It's an incredible display of intuition and logic.”

“Oh! a person has simply to use his brains,” said Herlock Sholmes, nattered at the homage of the expert criminal.

“Oh! a person just needs to use their brains,” said Herlock Sholmes, impressed by the respect of the expert criminal.

“And so few have any brains to use,” replied Lupin. “And, now, that the field of conjectures has been narrowed down, and the rubbish cleared away——”

“And so few actually use their brains,” replied Lupin. “And now that the field of guesses has been narrowed down and the nonsense cleared away——”

“Well, now, I have simply to discover why the three episodes were enacted at 25 rue Clapeyron, 134 avenue Henri-Martin, and within the walls of the Château de Crozon and my work will be finished. What remains will be child’s play. Don’t you think so?”

“Well, now, I just need to figure out why the three events happened at 25 rue Clapeyron, 134 avenue Henri-Martin, and inside the Château de Crozon, and then my work will be done. What’s left will be a piece of cake. Don’t you think so?”

“Yes, I think you are right.”

“Yeah, I think you’re right.”

“In that case, Monsieur Lupin, am I wrong in saying that my business will be finished in ten days?”

“In that case, Monsieur Lupin, am I wrong to say that my business will be done in ten days?”

“In ten days you will know the whole truth,” said Lupin.

“In ten days, you’ll know the whole truth,” said Lupin.

“And you will be arrested.”

"And you'll be arrested."

“No.”

“No.”

“No?”

“Nope?”

“In order that I may be arrested there must occur such a series of improbable and unexpected misfortunes that I cannot admit the possibility of such an event.”

“In order for me to get arrested, there needs to be a string of unlikely and surprising misfortunes that I can’t even imagine happening.”

“We have a saying in England that ‘the unexpected always happens.’”

“We have a saying in England that ‘the unexpected always happens.’”

They looked at each other for a moment calmly and fearlessly, without any display of bravado or malice. They met as equals in a contest of wit and skill. And this meeting was the formal crossing of swords, preliminary to the duel.

They gazed at each other for a brief moment, calm and unafraid, without any show of arrogance or anger. They faced each other as equals in a battle of intelligence and skill. This encounter was the official start of their confrontation, laying the groundwork for the duel.

“Ah!” exclaimed Lupin, “at last I shall have an adversary worthy of the name—one whose defeat will be the proudest achievement in my career.”

“Ah!” exclaimed Lupin, “finally, I’ll have an opponent worthy of the title—defeating them will be the proudest accomplishment of my career.”

“Are you not afraid!” asked Wilson.

“Are you not afraid?” asked Wilson.

“Almost, Monsieur Wilson,” replied Lupin, rising from his chair, “and the proof is that I am about to make a hasty retreat. Then, we will say ten days, Monsieur Sholmes?”

“Almost, Mr. Wilson,” replied Lupin, getting up from his chair, “and the proof is that I’m about to make a quick getaway. So, let’s say ten days, Mr. Sholmes?”

“Yes, ten days. This is Sunday. A week from next Wednesday, at eight o’clock in the evening, it will be all over.”

“Yes, ten days. Today is Sunday. A week from this coming Wednesday, at eight o’clock in the evening, it will all be over.”

“And I shall be in prison?”

"And I'll be in jail?"

“No doubt of it.”

"Definitely."

“Ha! not a pleasant outlook for a man who gets so much enjoyment out of life as I do. No cares, a lively interest in the affairs of the world, a justifiable contempt for the police, and the consoling sympathy of numerous friends and admirers. And now, behold, all that is about to be changed! It is the reverse side of the medal. After sunshine comes the rain. It is no longer a laughing matter. Adieu!”

“Ha! Not a great outlook for someone who enjoys life as much as I do. No worries, a keen interest in what's happening in the world, a fair bit of disdain for the police, and the comforting support of many friends and fans. And now, look, all of that is about to change! It’s the flip side of the coin. After sunshine comes the rain. It’s no longer a joke. Goodbye!”

“Hurry up!” said Wilson, full of solicitude for a person in whom Herlock Sholmes had inspired so much respect, “do not lose a minute.”

“Hurry up!” said Wilson, caring a lot for someone who had earned so much respect from Herlock Sholmes, “don’t waste a minute.”

“Not a minute, Monsieur Wilson; but I wish to express my pleasure at having met you, and to tell you how much I envy the master in having such a valuable assistant as you seem to be.”

“Not a minute, Monsieur Wilson; but I want to say how pleased I am to have met you, and to tell you how much I envy the master for having such a valuable assistant like you seem to be.”

Then, after they had courteously saluted each other, like adversaries in a duel who entertain no feeling of malice but are obliged to fight by force of circumstances, Lupin seized me by the arm and drew me outside.

Then, after they had politely greeted each other, like opponents in a duel who hold no resentment but are forced to fight due to circumstances, Lupin took me by the arm and pulled me outside.

“What do you think of it, dear boy? The strange events of this evening will form an interesting chapter in the memoirs you are now preparing for me.”

“What do you think of it, my dear boy? The unusual events of this evening will make for an interesting chapter in the memoirs you're writing for me.”

He closed the door of the restaurant behind us, and, after taking a few steps, he stopped and said:

He closed the restaurant door behind us, and after walking a few steps, he stopped and said:

“Do you smoke?”

“Do you vape?”

“No. Nor do you, it seems to me.”

“No. And it looks like you don’t either.”

“You are right, I don’t.”

"You're right, I don't."

He lighted a cigarette with a wax-match, which he shook several times in an effort to extinguish it. But he threw away the cigarette immediately, ran across the street, and joined two men who emerged from the shadows as if called by a signal. He conversed with them for a few minutes on the opposite sidewalk, and then returned to me.

He lit a cigarette with a wax match, which he shook several times trying to put it out. But he tossed the cigarette aside right away, ran across the street, and joined two guys who came out of the shadows like they were signaled. He talked to them for a few minutes on the other sidewalk and then came back to me.

“I beg your pardon, but I fear that cursed Sholmes is going to give me trouble. But, I assure you, he is not yet through with Arsène Lupin. He will find out what kind of fuel I use to warm my blood. And now—au revoir! The genial Wilson is right; there is not a moment to lose.”

“I’m sorry, but I have a feeling that cursed Sholmes is going to cause me some trouble. But I promise you, he isn’t done with Arsène Lupin yet. He’ll discover what fuels my passion. And now—goodbye! The friendly Wilson is right; there’s no time to waste.”

He walked away rapidly.

He walked away quickly.

Thus ended the events of that exciting evening, or, at least, that part of them in which I was a participant. Subsequently, during the course of the evening, other stirring incidents occurred which have come to my knowledge through the courtesy of other members of that unique dinner-party.

Thus ended the events of that exciting evening, or at least the part where I was involved. Later on, during the evening, other thrilling incidents happened that I've learned about thanks to the kindness of other guests from that one-of-a-kind dinner party.


At the very moment in which Lupin left me, Herlock Sholmes rose from the table, and looked at his watch.

At the exact moment when Lupin left me, Herlock Sholmes got up from the table and checked his watch.

“Twenty minutes to nine. At nine o’clock I am to meet the Count and Countess at the railway station.”

“Twenty minutes until nine. At nine o’clock, I’m supposed to meet the Count and Countess at the train station.”

“Then, we must be off!” exclaimed Wilson, between two drinks of whisky.

“Then, we need to go!” Wilson exclaimed, taking a break between two drinks of whisky.

They left the restaurant.

They exited the restaurant.

“Wilson, don’t look behind. We may be followed, and, in that case, let us act as if we did not care. Wilson, I want your opinion: why was Lupin in that restaurant?”

“Wilson, don’t look back. We might be being followed, and if that’s the case, let’s pretend we don’t care. Wilson, I want your thoughts: why was Lupin at that restaurant?”

“To get something to eat,” replied Wilson, quickly.

“To grab a bite to eat,” replied Wilson, quickly.

“Wilson, I must congratulate you on the accuracy of your deduction. I couldn’t have done better myself.”

“Wilson, I have to congratulate you on how accurate your deduction is. I couldn’t have done it better myself.”

Wilson blushed with pleasure, and Sholmes continued:

Wilson blushed with pleasure, and Sholmes went on:

“To get something to eat. Very well, and, after that, probably, to assure himself whether I am going to the Château de Crozon, as announced by Ganimard in his interview. I must go in order not to disappoint him. But, in order to gain time on him, I shall not go.”

“To grab something to eat. Alright, and after that, likely, to check if I’m heading to the Château de Crozon, as Ganimard mentioned in our meeting. I need to go so I don’t let him down. But, to buy myself some time, I won’t go.”

“Ah!” said Wilson, nonplused.

“Ah!” said Wilson, puzzled.

“You, my friend, will walk down this street, take a carriage, two, three carriages. Return later and get the valises that we left at the station, and make for the Elysée-Palace at a galop.”

“You, my friend, will walk down this street, take a cab, two, three cabs. Come back later and grab the bags we left at the station, and head straight to the Elysée-Palace at a gallop.”

“And when I reach the Elysée-Palace?”

“And when I get to the Elysée Palace?”

“Engage a room, go to sleep, and await my orders.”

“Take a room, go to sleep, and wait for my instructions.”

Quite proud of the important rôle assigned to him, Wilson set out to perform his task. Herlock Sholmes proceeded to the railway station, bought a ticket, and repaired to the Amiens’ express in which the Count and Countess de Crozon were already installed. He bowed to them, lighted his pipe, and had a quiet smoke in the corridor. The train started. Ten minutes later he took a seat beside the Countess, and said to her:

Quite proud of the important role given to him, Wilson set out to do his job. Herlock Sholmes went to the train station, bought a ticket, and made his way to the Amiens express where the Count and Countess de Crozon were already seated. He nodded to them, lit his pipe, and enjoyed a calm smoke in the corridor. The train began its journey. Ten minutes later, he took a seat next to the Countess and said to her:

“Have you the ring here, madame?”

“Do you have the ring here, ma'am?”

“Yes.”

"Yep."

“Will you kindly let me see it?”

“Could you please let me see it?”

He took it, and examined it closely.

He took it and looked it over carefully.

“Just as I suspected: it is a manufactured diamond.”

“Just like I thought: it's a lab-created diamond.”

“A manufactured diamond?”

"A lab-made diamond?"

“Yes; a new process which consists in submitting diamond dust to a tremendous heat until it melts and is then molded into a single stone.”

“Yes; a new process that involves exposing diamond dust to extreme heat until it melts and is then shaped into a single stone.”

“But my diamond is genuine.”

“But my diamond is real.”

“Yes, your diamond is; but this is not yours.”

“Yes, your diamond is; but this one isn’t yours.”

“Where is mine?”

"Where's mine?"

“It is held by Arsène Lupin.”

“It’s held by Arsène Lupin.”

“And this stone?”

“And this gem?”

“Was substituted for yours, and slipped into Herr Bleichen’s tooth-powder, where it was afterwards found.”

“Was swapped for yours and mixed into Herr Bleichen’s tooth powder, where it was later discovered.”

“Then you think this is false?”

“Are you saying this isn’t true?”

“Absolutely false.”

"Totally false."

The Countess was overwhelmed with surprise and grief, while her husband scrutinized the diamond with an incredulous air. Finally she stammered:

The Countess was shocked and heartbroken, while her husband examined the diamond with disbelief. Finally, she stammered:

“Is it possible? And why did they not merely steal it and be done with it? And how did they steal it?”

“Is it possible? And why didn’t they just steal it and be done with it? And how did they steal it?”

“That is exactly what I am going to find out.”

“That’s exactly what I’m going to find out.”

“At the Château de Crozon?”

"At Château de Crozon?"

“No. I shall leave the train at Creil and return to Paris. It is there the game between me and Arsène Lupin must be played. In fact, the game has commenced already, and Lupin thinks I am on my way to the château.”

“No. I will get off the train at Creil and go back to Paris. That’s where the game between me and Arsène Lupin needs to happen. Actually, the game has already started, and Lupin believes I'm heading to the château.”

“But—”

“But—”

“What does it matter to you, madame? The essential thing is your diamond, is it not?”

“What does it matter to you, ma’am? The important thing is your diamond, right?”

“Yes.”

“Yeah.”

“Well, don’t worry. I have just undertaken a much more difficult task than that. You have my promise that I will restore the true diamond to you within ten days.”

“Well, don’t worry. I’ve just taken on a much harder task than that. You have my word that I’ll get the real diamond back to you within ten days.”

The train slackened its speed. He put the false diamond in his pocket and opened the door. The Count cried out:

The train slowed down. He slipped the fake diamond into his pocket and opened the door. The Count shouted:

“That is the wrong side of the train. You are getting out on the tracks.”

“That's the wrong side of the train. You're getting out on the tracks.”

“That is my intention. If Lupin has anyone on my track, he will lose sight of me now. Adieu.”

“That’s my plan. If Lupin has anyone following me, he’s going to lose me now. Goodbye.”

An employee protested in vain. After the departure of the train, the Englishman sought the station-master’s office. Forty minutes later he leaped into a train that landed him in Paris shortly before midnight. He ran across the platform, entered the lunch-room, made his exit at another door, and jumped into a cab.

An employee complained but it was pointless. After the train left, the Englishman made his way to the station master's office. Forty minutes later, he jumped onto a train that got him to Paris just before midnight. He rushed across the platform, went into the lunchroom, exited through another door, and hopped into a cab.

“Driver—rue Clapeyron.”

"Driver—Rue Clapeyron."

Having reached the conclusion that he was not followed, he stopped the carriage at the end of the street, and proceeded to make a careful examination of Monsieur Detinan’s house and the two adjoining houses. He made measurements of certain distances and entered the figures in his notebook.

Having realized he wasn’t being followed, he stopped the carriage at the end of the street and carefully examined Monsieur Detinan’s house along with the two houses next to it. He took measurements of certain distances and wrote down the figures in his notebook.

“Driver—avenue Henri-Martin.”

"Driver—Henri-Martin Avenue."

At the corner of the avenue and the rue de la Pompe, he dismissed the carriage, walked down the street to number 134, and performed the same operations in front of the house of the late Baron d’Hautrec and the two adjoining houses, measuring the width of the respective façades and calculating the depth of the little gardens that stood in front of them.

At the corner of the avenue and rue de la Pompe, he got out of the carriage, walked down the street to number 134, and did the same thing in front of the house of the late Baron d’Hautrec and the two houses next door, measuring the width of the façades and figuring out the depth of the small gardens in front of them.

The avenue was deserted, and was very dark under its four rows of trees, between which, at considerable intervals, a few gas-lamps struggled in vain to light the deep shadows. One of them threw a dim light over a portion of the house, and Sholmes perceived the “To-let” sign posted on the gate, the neglected walks which encircled the small lawn, and the large bare windows of the vacant house.

The street was empty and quite dark under its four rows of trees, where, at wide intervals, a few gas lamps tried unsuccessfully to brighten the deep shadows. One of them cast a faint light over part of the house, and Sholmes noticed the “For Rent” sign on the gate, the overgrown paths around the small lawn, and the big empty windows of the vacant house.

“I suppose,” he said to himself, “the house has been unoccupied since the death of the baron.... Ah! if I could only get in and view the scene of the murder!”

“I guess,” he said to himself, “the house has been empty since the baron's death.... Ah! if only I could get inside and see the place where the murder happened!”

No sooner did the idea occur to him than he sought to put it in execution. But how could he manage it? He could not climb over the gate; it was too high. So he took from his pocket an electric lantern and a skeleton key which he always carried. Then, to his great surprise, he discovered that the gate was not locked; in fact, it was open about three or four inches. He entered the garden, and was careful to leave the gate as he had found it—partly open. But he had not taken many steps from the gate when he stopped. He had seen a light pass one of the windows on the second floor.

No sooner did the idea pop into his head than he tried to act on it. But how could he pull it off? He couldn't climb over the gate; it was too tall. So he took out an electric lantern and a skeleton key that he always kept with him. To his surprise, he found out that the gate wasn't locked; in fact, it was open about three or four inches. He stepped into the garden, being careful to leave the gate just as he found it—partly open. But he hadn't taken many steps from the gate when he stopped. He had seen a light flicker past one of the windows on the second floor.

He saw the light pass a second window and a third, but he saw nothing else, except a silhouette outlined on the walls of the rooms. The light descended to the first floor, and, for a long time, wandered from room to room.

He saw the light move past a second window and a third, but he saw nothing else, except a silhouette outlined on the walls of the rooms. The light descended to the first floor and, for a long time, wandered from room to room.

“Who the deuce is walking, at one o’clock in the morning, through the house in which the Baron d’Hautrec was killed?” Herlock Sholmes asked himself, deeply interested.

“Who on earth is walking around at one o’clock in the morning in the house where Baron d’Hautrec was killed?” Herlock Sholmes asked himself, very intrigued.

There was only one way to find out, and that was to enter the house himself. He did not hesitate, but started for the door of the house. However, at the moment when he crossed the streak of gaslight that came from the street-lamp, the man must have seen him, for the light in the house was suddenly extinguished and Herlock Sholmes did not see it again. Softly, he tried the door. It was open, also. Hearing no sound, he advanced through the hallway, encountered the foot of the stairs, and ascended to the first floor. Here there was the same silence, the same darkness.

There was only one way to find out, and that was to enter the house himself. He didn’t hesitate and headed for the door. However, just as he stepped into the beam of light from the streetlamp, the man must have spotted him, because the light in the house suddenly went out and Herlock Sholmes didn’t see it again. Quietly, he tried the door. It was open as well. Hearing no sounds, he moved through the hallway, reached the bottom of the stairs, and went up to the first floor. Here, it was the same silence, the same darkness.

He entered, one of the rooms and approached a window through which came a feeble light from the outside. On looking through the window he saw the man, who had no doubt descended by another stairway and escaped by another door. The man was threading his way through the shrubbery which bordered the wall that separated the two gardens.

He walked into one of the rooms and moved toward a window where a faint light came in from outside. Looking through the window, he saw the man, who had clearly gone down another staircase and slipped out through a different door. The man was making his way through the bushes that lined the wall separating the two gardens.

“The deuce!” exclaimed Sholmes, “he is going to escape.”

“The hell!” exclaimed Sholmes, “he's going to get away.”

He hastened down the stairs and leaped over the steps in his eagerness to cut off the man’s retreat. But he did not see anyone, and, owing to the darkness, it was several seconds before he was able to distinguish a bulky form moving through the shrubbery. This gave the Englishman food for reflection. Why had the man not made his escape, which he could have done so easily? Had he remained in order to watch the movements of the intruder who had disturbed him in his mysterious work?

He hurried down the stairs and jumped over the steps, eager to block the man's escape. But he didn't see anyone, and because it was dark, it took him a few seconds to recognize a large shape moving through the bushes. This made the Englishman think. Why hadn't the man escaped, which would have been easy for him? Did he stay to observe the movements of the intruder who had interrupted him in his mysterious work?

“At all events,” concluded Sholmes, “it is not Lupin; he would be more adroit. It may be one of his men.”

“At any rate,” concluded Sholmes, “it’s not Lupin; he would be more skilled. It might be one of his associates.”

For several minutes Herlock Sholmes remained motionless, with his gaze fixed on the adversary who, in his turn was watching the detective. But as that adversary had become passive, and as the Englishman was not one to consume his time in idle waiting, he examined his revolver to see if it was in good working order, remove his knife from its sheath, and walked toward the enemy with that cool effrontery and scorn of danger for which he had become famous.

For several minutes, Herlock Sholmes stayed still, focused on the opponent who, in turn, was watching the detective. But since that opponent had become passive, and since the Englishman wasn't one to waste time in pointless waiting, he checked his revolver to make sure it was in good condition, took his knife from its sheath, and walked toward the enemy with the cool confidence and disregard for danger that he was known for.

He heard a clicking sound; it was his adversary preparing his revolver. Herlock Sholmes dashed boldly into the thicket, and grappled with his foe. There was a sharp, desperate struggle, in the course of which Sholmes suspected that the man was trying to draw a knife. But the Englishman, believing his antagonist to be an accomplice of Arsène Lupin and anxious to win the first trick in the game with that redoubtable foe, fought with unusual strength and determination. He hurled his adversary to the ground, held him there with the weight of his body, and, gripping him by the throat with one hand, he used his free hand to take out his electric lantern, press the button, and throw the light over the face of his prisoner.

He heard a clicking sound; it was his opponent getting his revolver ready. Herlock Sholmes charged boldly into the bushes and grappled with his foe. There was a fierce, desperate struggle during which Sholmes sensed that the man was trying to pull out a knife. However, the Englishman, convinced that his opponent was an accomplice of Arsène Lupin and eager to gain the upper hand against that formidable foe, fought with exceptional strength and resolve. He slammed his opponent to the ground, pinned him there with his body weight, and, grabbing him by the throat with one hand, used his free hand to pull out his flashlight, press the button, and shine the light on his captive's face.

“Wilson!” he exclaimed, in amazement.

“Wilson!” he exclaimed, amazed.

“Herlock Sholmes!” stammered a weak, stifled voice.

“Herlock Sholmes!” stuttered a weak, muffled voice.


For a long time they remained silent, astounded, foolish. The shriek of an automobile rent the air. A slight breeze stirred the leaves. Suddenly, Herlock Sholmes seized his friend by the shoulders and shook him violently, as he cried:

For a long time they stayed quiet, shocked and bewildered. The loud noise of a car pierced the silence. A gentle breeze rustled the leaves. Suddenly, Herlock Sholmes grabbed his friend by the shoulders and shook him hard, shouting:

“What are you doing here? Tell me.... What?... Did I tell you to hide in the bushes and spy on me?”

“What are you doing here? Tell me.... What?... Did I tell you to hide in the bushes and watch me?”

“Spy on you!” muttered Wilson, “why, I didn’t know it was you.”

“Spy on you!” Wilson mumbled, “I didn’t realize it was you.”

“But what are you doing here? You ought to be in bed.”

“But what are you doing here? You should be in bed.”

“I was in bed.”

"I was in bed."

“You ought to be asleep.”

“You should be asleep.”

“I was asleep.”

"I fell asleep."

“Well, what brought you here?” asked Sholmes.

“Well, what brought you here?” asked Sholmes.

“Your letter.”

"Your message."

“My letter? I don’t understand.”

"My letter? I don’t get it."

“Yes, a messenger brought it to me at the hotel.”

“Yes, a messenger delivered it to me at the hotel.”

“From me? Are you crazy?”

"From me? Are you serious?"

“It is true—I swear it.”

"I swear it's true."

“Where is the letter?”

“Where's the letter?”

Wilson handed him a sheet of paper, which he read by the light of his lantern. It was as follows:

Wilson handed him a piece of paper, which he read by the light of his lantern. It said:

“Wilson, come at once to avenue Henri-Martin. The house is empty. Inspect the whole place and make an exact plan. Then return to hotel.—Herlock Sholmes.”

“Wilson, come immediately to Avenue Henri-Martin. The house is vacant. Check the entire place and create an accurate plan. Then come back to the hotel.—Herlock Sholmes.”

“I was measuring the rooms,” said Wilson, “when I saw a shadow in the garden. I had only one idea——”

“I was measuring the rooms,” Wilson said, “when I saw a shadow in the garden. I had just one thought—”

“That was to seize the shadow.... The idea was excellent.... But remember this, Wilson, whenever you receive a letter from me, be sure it is my handwriting and not a forgery.”

“That was to seize the shadow.... The idea was brilliant.... But remember this, Wilson, whenever you get a letter from me, make sure it’s my handwriting and not a forgery.”

“Ah!” exclaimed Wilson, as the truth dawned on him, “then the letter wasn’t from you?”

“Ah!” exclaimed Wilson, as the truth hit him, “so the letter wasn’t from you?”

“No.”

“No.”

“Who sent it, then?”

"Who sent it?"

“Arsène Lupin.”

“Arsène Lupin”

“Why? For what purpose?” asked Wilson.

“Why? What’s the point?” asked Wilson.

“I don’t know, and that’s what worries me. I don’t understand why he took the trouble to disturb you. Of course, if he had sent me on such a foolish errand I wouldn’t be surprised; but what was his object in disturbing you?”

“I don’t know, and that’s what worries me. I don’t understand why he went out of his way to bother you. Of course, if he had sent me on such a dumb errand, I wouldn’t be surprised; but what was his purpose in bothering you?”

“I must hurry back to the hotel.”

“I need to hurry back to the hotel.”

“So must I, Wilson.”

"Me too, Wilson."

They arrived at the gate. Wilson, who was ahead, took hold of it and pulled.

They got to the gate. Wilson, who was in front, grabbed it and pulled.

“Ah! you closed it?” he said.

“Ah! You closed it?” he said.

“No, I left it partly open.”

“No, I left it slightly open.”

Sholmes tried the gate; then, alarmed, he examined the lock. An oath escaped him:

Sholmes tried the gate, and then, worried, he checked the lock. A curse slipped out of him:

“Good God! it is locked! locked with a key!”

“Good God! It’s locked! Locked with a key!”

He shook the gate with all his strength; then, realizing the futility of his efforts, he dropped his arms, discouraged, and muttered, in a jerky manner:

He shook the gate with all his strength; then, realizing how pointless it was, he dropped his arms, feeling defeated, and muttered, in a shaky voice:

“I can see it all now—it is Lupin. He foresaw that I would leave the train at Creil, and he prepared this neat little trap for me in case I should commence my investigation this evening. Moreover, he was kind enough to send me a companion to share my captivity. All done to make me lose a day, and, perhaps, also, to teach me to mind my own business.”

“I can see it all now—it’s Lupin. He knew I would get off the train at Creil, and he set up this clever little trap for me in case I decided to start my investigation tonight. Plus, he was nice enough to send me a partner to share my captivity. All of this was to make me waste a day and maybe also to teach me to mind my own business.”

“Do you mean to say we are prisoners?”

"Are you saying we’re trapped?"

“Exactly. Herlock Sholmes and Wilson are the prisoners of Arsène Lupin. It’s a bad beginning; but he laughs best who laughs last.”

“Exactly. Herlock Sholmes and Wilson are prisoners of Arsène Lupin. It’s a rough start; but he who laughs last, laughs best.”

Wilson seized Sholmes’ arm, and exclaimed:

Wilson grabbed Sholmes' arm and shouted:

“Look!... Look up there!... A light....”

“Look!... Look up there!... A light....”

A light shone through one of the windows of the first floor. Both of them ran to the house, and each ascended by the stairs he had used on coming out a short time before, and they met again at the entrance to the lighted chamber. A small piece of a candle was burning in the center of the room. Beside it there was a basket containing a bottle, a roasted chicken, and a loaf of bread.

A light was shining through one of the windows on the first floor. They both ran to the house and climbed the stairs they had used to come out a little while ago, meeting again at the doorway of the lit room. A small candle was burning in the center of the room. Next to it, there was a basket filled with a bottle, a roasted chicken, and a loaf of bread.

Sholmes was greatly amused, and laughed heartily.

Sholmes found it really funny and laughed out loud.

“Wonderful! we are invited to supper. It is really an enchanted place, a genuine fairy-land. Come, Wilson, cheer up! this is not a funeral. It’s all very funny.”

“Awesome! We’re invited to dinner. It’s such a magical place, a real fairy-tale land. Come on, Wilson, smile! This isn’t a funeral. It’s all pretty hilarious.”

“Are you quite sure it is so very funny?” asked Wilson, in a lugubrious tone.

“Are you absolutely sure it's that funny?” asked Wilson, in a gloomy tone.

“Am I sure?” exclaimed Sholmes, with a gaiety that was too boisterous to be natural, “why, to tell the truth, it’s the funniest thing I ever saw. It’s a jolly good comedy! What a master of sarcasm this Arsène Lupin is! He makes a fool of you with the utmost grace and delicacy. I wouldn’t miss this feast for all the money in the Bank of England. Come, Wilson, you grieve me. You should display that nobility of character which rises superior to misfortune. I don’t see that you have any cause for complaint, really, I don’t.”

“Am I sure?” exclaimed Sholmes, with a cheerfulness that was way too over-the-top to be sincere. “To be honest, it’s the funniest thing I’ve ever seen. It’s a really great comedy! What a genius of sarcasm this Arsène Lupin is! He tricks you with such grace and finesse. I wouldn’t miss this for all the money in the Bank of England. Come on, Wilson, you’re making me sad. You should show that strength of character that rises above challenges. Honestly, I don’t see that you have any reason to complain.”

After a time, by dint of good humor and sarcasm, he managed to restore Wilson to his normal mood, and make him swallow a morsel of chicken and a glass of wine. But when the candle went out and they prepared to spend the night there, with the bare floor for a mattress and the hard wall for a pillow, the harsh and ridiculous side of the situation was impressed upon them. That particular incident will not form a pleasant page in the memoirs of the famous detective.

After a while, with a mix of good humor and sarcasm, he managed to get Wilson back to his usual mood and make him eat a piece of chicken and drink a glass of wine. But when the candle went out and they got ready to spend the night there, using the bare floor as a mattress and the hard wall as a pillow, the harsh and ridiculous side of the situation hit them. That particular incident won’t be a favorable memory in the memoirs of the famous detective.

Next morning Wilson awoke, stiff and cold. A slight noise attracted his attention: Herlock Sholmes was kneeling on the floor, critically examining some grains of sand and studying some chalk-marks, now almost effaced, which formed certain figures and numbers, which figures he entered in his notebook.

Next morning, Wilson woke up feeling stiff and cold. A faint noise caught his attention: Herlock Sholmes was kneeling on the floor, carefully examining some grains of sand and analyzing some chalk marks, now nearly faded, that formed specific figures and numbers, which he recorded in his notebook.

Accompanied by Wilson, who was deeply interested in the work, he examined each room, and found similar chalk-marks in two other apartments. He noticed, also, two circles on the oaken panels, an arrow on a wainscot, and four figures on four steps of the stairs. At the end of an hour Wilson said:

Accompanied by Wilson, who was really interested in the work, he looked at each room and found similar chalk marks in two other apartments. He also noticed two circles on the oak panels, an arrow on a wall, and four markings on four steps of the stairs. After an hour, Wilson said:

“The figures are correct, aren’t they?”

“The numbers are right, aren’t they?”

“I don’t know; but, at all events, they mean something,” replied Sholmes, who had forgotten the discomforts of the night in the joy created by his new discoveries.

“I don’t know; but, either way, they mean something,” replied Sholmes, who had forgotten the discomforts of the night in the joy brought by his new discoveries.

“It is quite obvious,” said Wilson, “they represent the number of pieces in the floor.”

“It’s pretty clear,” said Wilson, “they show the number of pieces on the floor.”

“Ah!”

“Wow!”

“Yes. And the two circles indicate that the panels are false, as you can readily ascertain, and the arrow points in the direction in which the panels move.”

“Yes. And the two circles show that the panels are fake, as you can easily see, and the arrow indicates the direction in which the panels move.”

Herlock Sholmes looked at Wilson, in astonishment.

Herlock Sholmes stared at Wilson in shock.

“Ah! my dear friend, how do you know all that? Your clairvoyance makes my poor ability in that direction look quite insignificant.”

“Ah! my dear friend, how do you know all that? Your insight makes my limited ability in that area seem really small.”

“Oh! it is very simple,” said Wilson, inflated with pride; “I examined those marks last night, according to your instructions, or, rather, according to the instructions of Arsène Lupin, since he wrote the letter you sent to me.”

“Oh! It’s really simple,” said Wilson, puffed up with pride; “I checked those marks last night, following your instructions, or rather, the instructions from Arsène Lupin, since he wrote the letter you sent me.”

At that moment Wilson faced a greater danger than he had during his struggle in the garden with Herlock Sholmes. The latter now felt a furious desire to strangle him. But, dominating his feelings, Sholmes made a grimace which was intended for a smile, and said:

At that moment, Wilson was up against a bigger threat than he had during his fight in the garden with Herlock Sholmes. Sholmes now had an intense urge to strangle him. But, controlling his emotions, Sholmes forced a grimace that was supposed to look like a smile and said:

“Quite so, Wilson, you have done well, and your work shows commendable progress. But, tell me, have you exercised your powers of observation and analysis on any other points? I might profit by your deductions.”

“Exactly, Wilson, you've done well, and your work shows impressive progress. But, tell me, have you used your powers of observation and analysis on any other aspects? I could benefit from your conclusions.”

“Oh! no, I went no farther.”

“Oh! no, I didn't go any further.”

“That’s a pity. Your début was such a promising one. But, since that is all, we may as well go.”

"That's a shame. Your debut was really promising. But since that's all there is, we might as well head out."

“Go! but how can we get out?”

“Go! But how do we get out?”

“The way all honest people go out: through the gate.”

“The way all honest people leave: through the gate.”

“But it is locked.”

“But it’s locked.”

“It will be opened.”

“It will open.”

“By whom?”

"Who by?"

“Please call the two policemen who are strolling down the avenue.”

“Please call the two police officers who are walking down the street.”

“But——”

“But—”

“But what?”

“But what’s up?”

“It is very humiliating. What will be said when it becomes known that Herlock Sholmes and Wilson were the prisoners of Arsène Lupin?”

“It’s really embarrassing. What will people say when they find out that Herlock Sholmes and Wilson were captured by Arsène Lupin?”

“Of course, I understand they will roar with laughter,” replied Herlock Sholmes, in a dry voice and with frowning features, “but we can’t set up housekeeping in this place.”

“Of course, I get that they will laugh out loud,” replied Herlock Sholmes, in a dry tone and with a frown, “but we can’t live here.”

“And you will not try to find another way out?”

“And you’re not going to look for another way out?”

“No.”

“Nope.”

“But the man who brought us the basket of provisions did not cross the garden, coming or going. There is some other way out. Let us look for it, and not bother with the police.”

“But the guy who brought us the basket of supplies didn’t go across the garden, either coming or going. There’s another way out. Let’s find it and not worry about the police.”

“Your argument is sound, but you forget that all the detectives in Paris have been trying to find it for the last six months, and that I searched the house from top to bottom while you were asleep. Ah! my dear Wilson, we have not been accustomed to pursue such game as Arsène Lupin. He leaves no trail behind him.”

“Your argument makes sense, but you forget that all the detectives in Paris have been trying to find it for the last six months, and I searched the house from top to bottom while you were sleeping. Ah! my dear Wilson, we aren’t used to chasing someone like Arsène Lupin. He leaves no trace behind him.”


At eleven o’clock, Herlock Sholmes and Wilson were liberated, and conducted to the nearest police station, where the commissary, after subjecting them to a severe examination, released them with an affectation of good-will that was quite exasperating.

At eleven o’clock, Herlock Sholmes and Wilson were freed and taken to the nearest police station, where the officer in charge, after putting them through a tough questioning, let them go with a feigned friendliness that was really annoying.

“I am very sorry, messieurs, that this unfortunate incident has occurred. You will have a very poor opinion of French hospitality. Mon Dieu! what a night you must have passed! Ah! that rascally Lupin is no respecter of persons.”

“I’m really sorry, gentlemen, that this unfortunate incident has happened. You’re probably thinking poorly of French hospitality. My God! What a night you must have had! Ah! that sneaky Lupin doesn’t care about anyone.”

They took a carriage to their hotel. At the office Wilson asked for the key of his room.

They took a cab to their hotel. At the front desk, Wilson asked for the key to his room.

After some search the clerk replied, much astonished:

After a bit of searching, the clerk responded, quite shocked:

“But, monsieur, you have given up the room.”

“But, sir, you have given up the room.”

“I gave it up? When?”

"I gave it up? When?"

“This morning, by the letter your friend brought here.”

“This morning, from the letter your friend delivered here.”

“What friend?”

“Which friend?”

“The gentleman who brought your letter.... Ah! your card is still attached to the letter. Here they are.”

“The guy who delivered your letter.... Oh! your card is still attached to the letter. Here you go.”

Wilson looked at them. Certainly, it was one of his cards, and the letter was in his handwriting.

Wilson looked at them. Clearly, it was one of his cards, and the letter was in his handwriting.

“Good Lord!” he muttered, “this is another of his tricks,” and he added, aloud: “Where is my luggage?”

“Good Lord!” he muttered, “this is another one of his tricks,” and he said out loud, “Where’s my luggage?”

“Your friend took it.”

"Your friend got it."

“Ah!... and you gave it to him?”

“Ah!... and you actually gave it to him?”

“Certainly; on the strength of your letter and card.”

“Of course; based on your letter and card.”

“Of course ... of course.”

"Of course... of course."

They left the hotel and walked, slowly and thoughtfully, through the Champs-Elysées. The avenue was bright and cheerful beneath a clear autumn sun; the air was mild and pleasant.

They left the hotel and strolled, slowly and thoughtfully, through the Champs-Elysées. The avenue was bright and cheerful under a clear autumn sun; the air was mild and pleasant.

At Rond-Point, Herlock Sholmes lighted his pipe. Then Wilson spoke:

At Rond-Point, Herlock Sholmes lit his pipe. Then Wilson spoke:

“I can’t understand you, Sholmes. You are so calm and unruffled. They play with you as a cat plays with a mouse, and yet you do not say a word.”

“I can’t understand you, Sholmes. You are so calm and unbothered. They toy with you like a cat toys with a mouse, and yet you don’t say a word.”

Sholmes stopped, as he replied:

Sholmes stopped to reply:

“Wilson, I was thinking of your card.”

“Wilson, I was thinking about your card.”

“Well?”

"What's up?"

“The point is this: here is a man who, in view of a possible struggle with us, procures specimens of our handwriting, and who holds, in his possession, one or more of your cards. Now, have you considered how much precaution and skill those facts represent?”

“The point is this: here’s a guy who, anticipating a potential conflict with us, is gathering samples of our handwriting and who has one or more of your cards. Now, have you thought about how much caution and skill those facts indicate?”

“Well?”

"What's up?"

“Well, Wilson, to overcome an enemy so well prepared and so thoroughly equipped requires the infinite shrewdness of ... of a Herlock Sholmes. And yet, as you have seen, Wilson, I have lost the first round.”

“Well, Wilson, to defeat an enemy who is so well-prepared and so fully equipped takes the incredible cleverness of ... of a Herlock Sholmes. And yet, as you've seen, Wilson, I've lost the first round.”


At six o’clock the Echo de France published the following article in its evening edition:

At six o’clock, the Echo de France published the following article in its evening edition:

“This morning Mon. Thenard, commissary of police in the sixteenth district, released Herlock Sholmes and his friend Wilson, both of whom had been locked in the house of the late Baron d’Hautrec, where they spent a very pleasant night—thanks to the thoughtful care and attention of Arsène Lupin.”

“This morning, Inspector Thenard, the police chief in the sixteenth district, freed Herlock Sholmes and his friend Wilson, who had both been confined in the home of the late Baron d’Hautrec, where they had a very enjoyable night—thanks to the considerate care and attention of Arsène Lupin.”

“In addition to their other troubles, these gentlemen have been robbed of their valises, and, in consequence thereof, they have entered a formal complaint against Arsène Lupin.”

“In addition to their other problems, these men have had their bags stolen, and as a result, they have filed a formal complaint against Arsène Lupin.”

“Arsène Lupin, satisfied that he has given them a mild reproof, hopes these gentlemen will not force him to resort to more stringent measures.”

“Arsène Lupin, pleased that he has issued them a light warning, hopes these gentlemen will not make him take more serious action.”

“Bah!” exclaimed Herlock Sholmes, crushing the paper in his hands, “that is only child’s play! And that is the only criticism I have to make of Arsène Lupin: he plays to the gallery. There is that much of the fakir in him.”

“Bah!” exclaimed Herlock Sholmes, crushing the paper in his hands, “that is just child’s play! And that’s my only criticism of Arsène Lupin: he plays to the crowd. There’s definitely some fakir in him.”

“Ah! Sholmes, you are a wonderful man! You have such a command over your temper. Nothing ever disturbs you.”

“Ah! Sholmes, you’re an amazing person! You have such control over your emotions. Nothing ever rattles you.”

“No, nothing disturbs me,” replied Sholmes, in a voice that trembled from rage; “besides, what’s the use of losing my temper?... I am quite confident of the final result; I shall have the last word.”

“No, nothing bothers me,” Sholmes replied, his voice shaking with anger. “Besides, what's the point of losing my cool?... I’m sure about how this will end; I’ll have the final say.”


CHAPTER IV.
LIGHT IN THE DARKNESS.

However well-tempered a man’s character may be—and Herlock Sholmes is one of those men over whom ill-fortune has little or no hold—there are circumstances wherein the most courageous combatant feels the necessity of marshaling his forces before risking the chances of a battle.

However well-adjusted a man's character may be—and Herlock Sholmes is one of those men who are hardly affected by bad luck—there are situations where even the bravest fighter feels the need to gather his resources before taking the risk of a battle.

“I shall take a vacation to-day,” said Sholmes.

“I’m taking a vacation today,” said Sholmes.

“And what shall I do?” asked Wilson.

"And what should I do?" Wilson asked.

“You, Wilson—let me see! You can buy some underwear and linen to replenish our wardrobe, while I take a rest.”

“You, Wilson—let me see! You can buy some underwear and linens to refresh our wardrobe, while I take a break.”

“Very well, Sholmes, I will watch while you sleep.”

“Alright, Sholmes, I’ll keep an eye on you while you sleep.”

Wilson uttered these words with all the importance of a sentinel on guard at the outpost, and therefore exposed to the greatest danger. His chest was expanded; his muscles were tense. Assuming a shrewd look, he scrutinized, officially, the little room in which they had fixed their abode.

Wilson spoke these words with the seriousness of a guard stationed at an outpost, facing the highest risks. His chest was puffed up; his muscles were tight. With a sharp expression, he inspected the small room where they had made their home.

“Very well, Wilson, you can watch. I shall occupy myself in the preparation of a line of attack more appropriate to the methods of the enemy we are called upon to meet. Do you see, Wilson, we have been deceived in this fellow Lupin. My opinion is that we must commence at the very beginning of this affair.”

“Alright, Wilson, you can watch. I’m going to work on planning a strategy that’s more suited to the tactics of the enemy we’re dealing with. You see, Wilson, we’ve been misled by this guy Lupin. I believe we need to start right from the beginning of this situation.”

“And even before that, if possible. But have we sufficient time?”

“And even before that, if we can. But do we have enough time?”

“Nine days, dear boy. That is five too many.”

“Nine days, kid. That's five too many.”

The Englishman spent the entire afternoon in smoking and sleeping. He did not enter upon his new plan of attack until the following day. Then he said:

The Englishman spent the whole afternoon smoking and napping. He didn’t start his new plan of action until the next day. Then he said:

“Wilson, I am ready. Let us attack the enemy.”

“Wilson, I'm ready. Let's go after the enemy.”

“Lead on, Macduff!” exclaimed Wilson, full of martial ardor. “I wish to fight in the front rank. Oh! have no fear. I shall do credit to my King and country, for I am an Englishman.”

“Lead on, Macduff!” Wilson shouted, filled with a warrior's spirit. “I want to fight at the front. Oh! don’t worry. I'll make my King and country proud because I am English.”

In the first place, Sholmes had three long and important interviews: With Monsieur Detinan, whose rooms he examined with the greatest care and precision; with Suzanne Gerbois, whom he questioned in regard to the blonde Lady; and with Sister Auguste, who had retired to the convent of the Visitandines since the murder of Baron d’Hautrec.

In the first place, Sholmes had three lengthy and significant interviews: with Monsieur Detinan, whose place he examined with great attention to detail; with Suzanne Gerbois, whom he questioned about the blonde Lady; and with Sister Auguste, who had moved to the Visitandines convent since the murder of Baron d’Hautrec.

At each of these interviews Wilson had remained outside; and each time he asked:

At each of these interviews, Wilson had stayed outside; and every time he asked:

“Satisfactory?”

"Is that good?"

“Quite so.”

"Exactly."

“I was sure we were on the right track.”

“I was confident we were headed in the right direction.”

They paid a visit to the two houses adjoining that of the late Baron d’Hautrec in the avenue Henri-Martin; then they visited the rue Clapeyron, and, while he was examining the front of number 25, Sholmes said:

They visited the two houses next to the late Baron d’Hautrec’s on Henri-Martin Avenue; then they went to Clapeyron Street, and while he was looking at the front of number 25, Sholmes said:

“All these houses must be connected by secret passages, but I can’t find them.”

“All these houses must be linked by secret passages, but I can’t find them.”

For the first time in his life, Wilson doubted the omnipotence of his famous associate. Why did he now talk so much and accomplish so little?

For the first time in his life, Wilson questioned the power of his famous partner. Why was he talking so much and achieving so little?

“Why?” exclaimed Sholmes, in answer to Wilson’s secret thought, “because, with this fellow Lupin, a person has to work in the dark, and, instead of deducting the truth from established facts, a man must extract it from his own brain, and afterward learn if it is supported by the facts in the case.”

“Why?” exclaimed Sholmes, in response to Wilson’s secret thought, “because, with this guy Lupin, you have to operate in the dark, and instead of figuring out the truth from established facts, you have to pull it from your own mind and then see if it’s backed up by the facts in the case.”

“But what about the secret passages?”

“But what about the hidden passages?”

“They must exist. But even though I should discover them, and thus learn how Arsène Lupin made his entrance to the lawyer’s house and how the blonde Lady escaped from the house of Baron d’Hautrec after the murder, what good would it do? How would it help me? Would it furnish me with a weapon of attack?”

“They must exist. But even if I were to find them, and learn how Arsène Lupin got into the lawyer’s house and how the blonde lady got away from Baron d’Hautrec's house after the murder, what would it matter? How would it help me? Would it give me a way to fight back?”

“Let us attack him just the same,” exclaimed Wilson, who had scarcely uttered these words when he jumped back with a cry of alarm. Something had fallen at their feet; it was a bag filled with sand which might have caused them serious injury if it had struck them.

“Let’s go after him anyway,” shouted Wilson, and just as he said this, he jumped back with a cry of fear. Something had fallen at their feet; it was a bag full of sand that could have seriously hurt them if it had hit them.

Sholmes looked up. Some men were working on a scaffolding attached to the balcony at the fifth floor of the house. He said:

Sholmes looked up. Some men were working on scaffolding connected to the balcony on the fifth floor of the building. He said:

“We were lucky; one step more, and that heavy bag would have fallen on our heads. I wonder if—”

“We were lucky; one more step and that heavy bag would have dropped on our heads. I wonder if—”

Moved by a sudden impulse, he rushed into the house, up the five flights of stairs, rang the bell, pushed his way into the apartment to the great surprise and alarm of the servant who came to the door, and made his way to the balcony in front of the house. But there was no one there.

Moved by a sudden impulse, he rushed into the house, up the five flights of stairs, rang the bell, pushed his way into the apartment to the great surprise and alarm of the servant who came to the door, and made his way to the balcony in front of the house. But there was no one there.

“Where are the workmen who were here a moment ago?” he asked the servant.

“Where are the workers who were just here?” he asked the servant.

“They have just gone.”

“They just left.”

“Which way did they go?”

“Which way did they go?”

“By the servants’ stairs.”

“Through the staff entrance.”

Sholmes leaned out of the window. He saw two men leaving the house, carrying bicycles. They mounted them and quickly disappeared around the corner.

Sholmes leaned out of the window. He saw two men leaving the house, carrying bicycles. They got on them and quickly turned the corner.

“How long have they been working on this scaffolding?”

“How long have they been working on this scaffold?”

“Those men?... only since this morning. It’s their first day.”

“Those guys?... only since this morning. It’s their first day.”

Sholmes returned to the street, and joined Wilson. Together they returned to the hotel, and thus the second day ended in a mournful silence.

Sholmes went back to the street and met up with Wilson. They headed back to the hotel together, and so the second day wrapped up in a sad silence.

On the following day their programme was almost similar. They sat together on a bench in the avenue Henri-Martin, much to Wilson’s disgust, who did not find it amusing to spend long hours watching the house in which the tragedy had occurred.

On the next day, their schedule was pretty much the same. They sat together on a bench in Henri-Martin Avenue, much to Wilson’s annoyance, who didn’t find it entertaining to spend hours watching the house where the tragedy had happened.

“What do you expect, Sholmes? That Arsène Lupin will walk out of the house?”

“What do you expect, Sholmes? That Arsène Lupin will just stroll out of the house?”

“No.”

“No.”

“That the blonde Lady will make her appearance?”

“That the blonde lady will show up?”

“No.”

“No.”

“What then?”

"What's next?"

“I am looking for something to occur; some slight incident that will furnish me with a clue to work on.”

“I’m waiting for something to happen; just a small event that will give me a hint to follow.”

“And if it does not occur?”

“And what if it doesn’t happen?”

“Then I must, myself, create the spark that will set fire to the powder.”

“Then I have to create the spark that will ignite the powder myself.”

A solitary incident—and that of a disagreeable nature—broke the monotony of the forenoon.

A single event—and one that was unpleasant—disrupted the dullness of the morning.

A gentleman was riding along the avenue when his horse suddenly turned aside in such a manner that it ran against the bench on which they were sitting, and struck Sholmes a slight blow on the shoulder.

A man was riding down the street when his horse suddenly veered off and ran into the bench where they were sitting, giving Sholmes a light bump on the shoulder.

“Ha!” exclaimed Sholmes, “a little more and I would have had a broken shoulder.”

“Ha!” shouted Sholmes, “a little more and I would have ended up with a broken shoulder.”

The gentleman struggled with his horse. The Englishman drew his revolver and pointed it; but Wilson seized his arm, and said:

The man struggled with his horse. The Englishman pulled out his revolver and aimed it; but Wilson grabbed his arm and said:

“Don’t be foolish! What are you going to do? Kill the man?”

“Don’t be stupid! What are you planning to do? Kill him?”

“Leave me alone, Wilson! Let go!”

“Leave me alone, Wilson! Let go!”

During the brief struggle between Sholmes and Wilson the stranger rode away.

During the short struggle between Sholmes and Wilson, the stranger rode off.

“Now, you can shoot,” said Wilson, triumphantly, when the horseman was at some distance.

“Now you can shoot,” Wilson said triumphantly as the horseman rode away.

“Wilson, you’re an idiot! Don’t you understand that the man is an accomplice of Arsène Lupin?”

“Wilson, you’re an idiot! Don’t you get that the guy is working with Arsène Lupin?”

Sholmes was trembling from rage. Wilson stammered pitifully:

Sholmes was shaking with anger. Wilson stuttered helplessly:

“What!... that man ... an accomplice?”

“What!... that guy ... an accomplice?”

“Yes, the same as the workmen who tried to drop the bag of sand on us yesterday.”

“Yes, just like the workers who tried to drop the bag of sand on us yesterday.”

“It can’t be possible!”

“It can’t be real!”

“Possible or not, there was only one way to prove it.”

“Whether it was possible or not, there was only one way to prove it.”

“By killing the man?”

“By killing him?”

“No—by killing the horse. If you hadn’t grabbed my arm, I should have captured one of Lupin’s accomplices. Now, do you understand the folly of your act?”

“No—by killing the horse. If you hadn’t grabbed my arm, I would have captured one of Lupin’s accomplices. Now, do you see the mistake you made?”

Throughout the afternoon both men were morose. They did not speak a word to each other. At five o’clock they visited the rue Clapeyron, but were careful to keep at a safe distance from the houses. However, three young men who were passing through the street, arm in arm, singing, ran against Sholmes and Wilson and refused to let them pass. Sholmes, who was in an ill humor, contested the right of way with them. After a brief struggle, Sholmes resorted to his fists. He struck one of the men a hard blow on the chest, another a blow in the face, and thus subdued two of his adversaries. Thereupon the three of them took to their heels and disappeared.

Throughout the afternoon, both men were in a bad mood. They didn’t say a word to each other. At five o’clock, they went to rue Clapeyron but made sure to stay at a safe distance from the houses. However, three young men who were walking down the street, linking arms and singing, bumped into Sholmes and Wilson and wouldn’t let them pass. Sholmes, who was in a foul mood, argued with them about who had the right of way. After a short struggle, Sholmes resorted to fighting. He landed a hard punch on one guy’s chest and another on the face, taking down two of his opponents. Then, the three of them took off running and quickly disappeared.

“Ah!” exclaimed Sholmes, “that does me good. I needed a little exercise.”

“Ah!” exclaimed Sholmes, “that feels great. I needed a bit of exercise.”

But Wilson was leaning against the wall. Sholmes said:

But Wilson was leaning against the wall. Sholmes said:

“What’s the matter, old chap? You’re quite pale.”

“What's wrong, buddy? You look really pale.”

Wilson pointed to his left arm, which hung inert, and stammered:

Wilson pointed to his left arm, which hung limp, and stuttered:

“I don’t know what it is. My arm pains me.”

“I don’t know what it is. My arm hurts.”

“Very much?... Is it serious?”

"Really?... Is it serious?"

“Yes, I am afraid so.”

"Yes, I'm afraid so."

He tried to raise his arm, but it was helpless. Sholmes felt it, gently at first, then in a rougher way, “to see how badly it was hurt,” he said. He concluded that Wilson was really hurt, so he led him to a neighboring pharmacy, where a closer examination revealed the fact that the arm was broken and that Wilson was a candidate for the hospital. In the meantime they bared his arm and applied some remedies to ease his suffering.

He tried to lift his arm, but it wouldn’t cooperate. Sholmes touched it, first gently, then more roughly, “to see how badly it was hurt,” he said. He determined that Wilson was indeed injured, so he took him to a nearby pharmacy, where a closer look confirmed that his arm was broken and that Wilson needed to go to the hospital. In the meantime, they exposed his arm and applied some treatments to relieve his pain.

“Come, come, old chap, cheer up!” said Sholmes, who was holding Wilson’s arm, “in five or six weeks you will be all right again. But I will pay them back ... the rascals! Especially Lupin, for this is his work ... no doubt of that. I swear to you if ever——”

“Come on, man, cheer up!” said Sholmes, holding Wilson’s arm, “in five or six weeks you’ll be fine again. But I’ll get back at them ... those scoundrels! Especially Lupin, because this is his doing ... there’s no doubt about it. I swear to you if I ever——”

He stopped suddenly, dropped the arm—which caused Wilson such an access of pain that he almost fainted—and, striking his forehead, Sholmes said:

He suddenly stopped, let go of the arm—which caused Wilson so much pain that he nearly fainted—and, hitting his forehead, Sholmes said:

“Wilson, I have an idea. You know, I have one occasionally.”

“Wilson, I have an idea. You know, I get those once in a while.”

He stood for a moment, silent, with staring eyes, and then muttered, in short, sharp phrases:

He paused for a moment, silent, with wide eyes, and then murmured in quick, clipped phrases:

“Yes, that’s it ... that will explain all ... right at my feet ... and I didn’t see it ... ah, parbleu! I should have thought of it before.... Wilson, I shall have good news for you.”

“Yes, that’s it ... that explains everything ... right at my feet ... and I didn’t see it ... oh man! I should have thought of it earlier ... Wilson, I have good news for you.”

Abruptly leaving his old friend, Sholmes ran into the street and went directly to the house known as number 25. On one of the stones, to the right of the door, he read this inscription: “Destange, architect, 1875.”

Abruptly leaving his old friend, Sholmes ran into the street and went straight to the house known as number 25. On one of the stones to the right of the door, he read this inscription: “Destange, architect, 1875.”

There was a similar inscription on the house numbered 23.

There was a similar inscription on the house numbered 23.

Of course, there was nothing unusual in that. But what might be read on the houses in the avenue Henri-Martin?

Of course, there was nothing strange about that. But what could be seen on the houses on Henri-Martin Avenue?

A carriage was passing. He engaged it and directed the driver to take him to No. 134 avenue Henri-Martin. He was roused to a high pitch of excitement. He stood up in the carriage and urged the horse to greater speed. He offered extra pourboires to the driver. Quicker! Quicker!

A carriage was going by. He hailed it and instructed the driver to take him to 134 Henri-Martin Avenue. He was extremely excited. He stood up in the carriage and urged the horse to go faster. He offered extra tips to the driver. Faster! Faster!

How great was his anxiety as they turned from the rue de la Pompe! Had he caught a glimpse of the truth at last?

How intense was his anxiety as they turned from the rue de la Pompe! Had he finally caught a glimpse of the truth?

On one of the stones of the late Baron’s house he read the words: “Destange, architect, 1874.” And a similar inscription appeared on the two adjoining houses.

On one of the stones of the late Baron’s house, he read the words: “Destange, architect, 1874.” A similar inscription was found on the two neighboring houses.


The reaction was such that he settled down in the seat of the carriage, trembling from joy. At last, a tiny ray of light had penetrated the dark shadows which encompassed these mysterious crimes! In the vast sombre forest wherein a thousand pathways crossed and re-crossed, he had discovered the first clue to the track followed by the enemy!

The reaction was that he sat down in the carriage seat, shaking with joy. Finally, a small glimmer of hope had broken through the dark clouds surrounding these mysterious crimes! In the vast, gloomy forest where a thousand paths intertwined, he had found the first clue to the trail taken by the enemy!

He entered a branch postoffice and obtained telephonic connection with the château de Crozon. The Countess answered the telephone call.

He walked into a local post office and got a phone connection to the château de Crozon. The Countess picked up the call.

“Hello!... Is that you, madame?”

“Hey!... Is that you, ma'am?”

“Monsieur Sholmes, isn’t it? Everything going all right?”

“Monsieur Sholmes, right? Everything going well?”

“Quite well, but I wish to ask you one question.... Hello!”

“Pretty good, but I want to ask you a question.... Hey!”

“Yes, I hear you.”

“Yup, I hear you.”

“Tell me, when was the château de Crozon built?”

“Tell me, when was the Château de Crozon built?”

“It was destroyed by fire and rebuilt about thirty years ago.”

“It was burned down and rebuilt around thirty years ago.”

“Who built it, and in what year?”

“Who built it, and what year was it made?”

“There is an inscription on the front of the house which reads: ‘Lucien Destange, architect, 1877.’”

“There’s an inscription on the front of the house that says: ‘Lucien Destange, architect, 1877.’”

“Thank you, madame, that is all. Good-bye.”

“Thank you, ma'am, that's all. Goodbye.”

He went away, murmuring: “Destange ... Lucien Destange ... that name has a familiar sound.”

He walked away, mumbling, “Destange... Lucien Destange... that name sounds familiar.”

He noticed a public reading-room, entered, consulted a dictionary of modern biography, and copied the following information: “Lucien Destange, born 1840, Grand-Prix de Rome, officer of the Legion of Honor, author of several valuable books on architecture, etc....”

He saw a public reading room, went in, checked a dictionary of modern biography, and wrote down the following information: “Lucien Destange, born 1840, Grand-Prix de Rome, officer of the Legion of Honor, author of several important books on architecture, etc....”

Then he returned to the pharmacy and found that Wilson had been taken to the hospital. There Sholmes found him with his arm in splints, and shivering with fever.

Then he went back to the pharmacy and discovered that Wilson had been taken to the hospital. There, Sholmes found him with his arm in a splint, trembling with fever.

“Victory! Victory!” cried Sholmes. “I hold one end of the thread.”

“Victory! Victory!” shouted Sholmes. “I have one end of the thread.”

“Of what thread?”

"What's the thread about?"

“The one that leads to victory. I shall now be walking on solid ground, where there will be footprints, clues....”

“The path that leads to victory. I will now be walking on solid ground, where there will be footprints, clues....”

“Cigarette ashes?” asked Wilson, whose curiosity had overcome his pain.

“Cigarette ashes?” Wilson asked, his curiosity overcoming his pain.

“And many other things! Just think, Wilson, I have found the mysterious link which unites the different adventures in which the blonde Lady played a part. Why did Lupin select those three houses for the scenes of his exploits?”

“And many other things! Just think, Wilson, I’ve discovered the mysterious connection that ties together the various adventures involving the blonde Lady. Why did Lupin choose those three houses as the setting for his exploits?”

“Yes, why?”

"Yeah, why?"

“Because those three houses were built by the same architect. That was an easy problem, eh? Of course ... but who would have thought of it?”

“Because those three houses were designed by the same architect. That was an easy problem, right? Of course ... but who would have thought of it?”

“No one but you.”

“Only you.”

“And who, except I, knows that the same architect, by the use of analogous plans, has rendered it possible for a person to execute three distinct acts which, though miraculous in appearance, are, in reality, quite simple and easy?”

“And who, besides me, knows that the same architect, by using similar designs, has made it possible for someone to perform three different actions that, while they look miraculous, are actually pretty straightforward and easy?”

“That was a stroke of good luck.”

"That was a lucky break."

“And it was time, dear boy, as I was becoming very impatient. You know, this is our fourth day.”

“And it was time, my dear boy, as I was getting quite impatient. You know, this is our fourth day.”

“Out of ten.”

"Out of 10."

“Oh! after this——”

“Oh! after this—”

Sholmes was excited, delighted, and gayer than usual.

Sholmes was excited, thrilled, and happier than usual.

“And when I think that these rascals might have attacked me in the street and broken my arm just as they did yours! Isn’t that so, Wilson?”

“And when I think that these guys could have jumped me in the street and broken my arm just like they did yours! Is that right, Wilson?”

Wilson simply shivered at the horrible thought. Sholmes continued:

Wilson simply shivered at the terrible thought. Sholmes continued:

“We must profit by the lesson. I can see, Wilson, that we were wrong to try and fight Lupin in the open, and leave ourselves exposed to his attacks.”

“We need to learn from this. I can see, Wilson, that we were mistaken to confront Lupin in the open, leaving ourselves vulnerable to his attacks.”

“I can see it, and feel it, too, in my broken arm,” said Wilson.

“I can see it and feel it in my broken arm, too,” said Wilson.

“You have one consolation, Wilson; that is, that I escaped. Now, I must be doubly cautious. In an open fight he will defeat me; but if I can work in the dark, unseen by him, I have the advantage, no matter how strong his forces may be.”

“You have one consolation, Wilson: I managed to escape. Now, I need to be extra careful. In a fair fight, he would beat me; but if I can operate in the shadows, out of his sight, I’ll have the upper hand, no matter how powerful his forces are.”

“Ganimard might be of some assistance.”

“Ganimard might be useful.”

“Never! On the day that I can truly say: Arsène Lupin is there; I show you the quarry, and how to catch it; I shall go and see Ganimard at one of the two addresses that he gave me—his residence in the rue Pergolese, or at the Suisse tavern in the Place du Châtelet. But, until that time, I shall work alone.”

“Never! The day I can honestly say: Arsène Lupin is here; I’ll show you the target and how to catch it; I’ll go see Ganimard at one of the two addresses he gave me—his home on rue Pergolese or at the Suisse tavern in Place du Châtelet. But until then, I’ll work alone.”

He approached the bed, placed his hand on Wilson’s shoulder—on the sore one, of course—and said to him:

He walked over to the bed, put his hand on Wilson’s shoulder—on the sore one, of course—and said to him:

“Take care of yourself, old fellow. Henceforth your rôle will be to keep two or three of Arsène Lupin’s men busy watching here in vain for my return to enquire about your health. It is a secret mission for you, eh?”

“Take care of yourself, my friend. From now on, your role will be to keep two or three of Arsène Lupin’s men occupied, watching in vain for my return to check on your health. It’s a secret mission for you, right?”

“Yes, and I shall do my best to fulfil it conscientiously. Then you do not expect to come here any more?”

“Yes, and I’ll do my best to fulfill it responsibly. So, you don’t expect to come here anymore?”

“What for?” asked Sholmes.

"What for?" asked Sholmes.

“I don’t know ... of course.... I am getting on as well as possible. But, Herlock, do me a last service: give me a drink.”

“I don’t know ... of course.... I’m doing as well as I can. But, Herlock, please do me one last favor: get me a drink.”

“A drink?”

"Want a drink?"

“Yes, I am dying of thirst; and with my fever——”

“Yes, I am dying of thirst; and with my fever——”

“To be sure—directly——”

"To be sure—directly—"

He made a pretense of getting some water, perceived a package of tobacco, lighted his pipe, and then, as if he had not heard his friend’s request, he went away, whilst Wilson uttered a mute prayer for the inaccessible water.

He pretended to get some water, noticed a pack of tobacco, lit his pipe, and then, as if he hadn't heard his friend's request, he walked away, while Wilson silently prayed for the unreachable water.


“Monsieur Destange!”

"Mr. Destange!"

The servant eyed from head to foot the person to whom he had opened the door of the house—the magnificent house that stood at the corner of the Place Malesherbes and the rue Montchanin—and at the sight of the man with gray hairs, badly shaved, dressed in a shabby black coat, with a body as ill-formed and ungracious as his face, he replied with the disdain which he thought the occasion warranted:

The servant looked up and down at the person he had just let into the house—the impressive house located at the corner of Place Malesherbes and rue Montchanin—and seeing the man with gray hair, poorly shaved, wearing a worn black coat, with a body as awkward and unattractive as his face, he responded with the disdain he felt was appropriate for the moment:

“Monsieur Destange may or may not be at home. That depends. Has monsieur a card?”

“Monsieur Destange might be home or he might not. It all depends. Do you have a card?”

Monsieur did not have a card, but he had a letter of introduction and, after the servant had taken the letter to Mon. Destange, he was conducted into the presence of that gentleman who was sitting in a large circular room or rotunda which occupied one of the wings of the house. It was a library, and contained a profusion of books and architectural drawings. When the stranger entered, the architect said to him:

Monsieur didn't have a card, but he did have a letter of introduction. After the servant took the letter to Mr. Destange, he was shown into the presence of that gentleman, who was seated in a large circular room or rotunda that took up one of the wings of the house. It was a library, filled with an abundance of books and architectural drawings. When the stranger walked in, the architect said to him:

“You are Monsieur Stickmann?”

"Are you Monsieur Stickmann?"

“Yes, monsieur.”

“Yeah, sir.”

“My secretary tells me that he is ill, and has sent you to continue the general catalogue of the books which he commenced under my direction, and, more particularly, the catalogue of German books. Are you familiar with that kind of work?”

“My secretary tells me that he’s sick and has sent you to continue the general catalog of the books he started under my direction, especially the catalog of German books. Are you experienced with that kind of work?”

“Yes, monsieur, quite so,” he replied, with a strong German accent.

“Yes, sir, that’s right,” he replied, with a thick German accent.

Under those circumstances the bargain was soon concluded, and Mon. Destange commenced work with his new secretary.

Under those circumstances, the deal was quickly finalized, and Mr. Destange began working with his new secretary.

Herlock Sholmes had gained access to the house.

Herlock Sholmes had entered the house.

In order to escape the vigilance of Arsène Lupin and gain admittance to the house occupied by Lucien Destange and his daughter Clotilde, the famous detective had been compelled to resort to a number of stratagems, and, under a variety of names, to ingratiate himself into the good graces and confidence of a number of persons—in short, to live, during forty-eight hours, a most complicated life. During that time he had acquired the following information: Mon. Destange, having retired from active business on account of his failing health, now lived amongst the many books he had accumulated on the subject of architecture. He derived infinite pleasure in viewing and handling those dusty old volumes.

To avoid the watchful eye of Arsène Lupin and gain access to the home of Lucien Destange and his daughter Clotilde, the famous detective had to use several tricks and, under different names, win the trust and favor of various people—in short, he had to live a very complicated life for forty-eight hours. During that time, he learned the following: Mr. Destange, having stepped back from active work due to his declining health, now surrounded himself with the many books he had collected on architecture. He found endless joy in looking at and handling those dusty old volumes.

His daughter Clotilde was considered eccentric. She passed her time in another part of the house, and never went out.

His daughter Clotilde was seen as eccentric. She spent her time in another part of the house and never went outside.

“Of course,” Sholmes said to himself, as he wrote in a register the titles of the books which Mon. Destange dictated to him, “all that is vague and incomplete, but it is quite a long step in advance. I shall surely solve one of these absorbing problems: Is Mon. Destange associated with Arsène Lupin? Does he continue to see him? Are the papers relating to the construction of the three houses still in existence? Will those papers not furnish me with the location of other houses of similar construction which Arsène Lupin and his associates will plunder in the future?

“Of course,” Sholmes said to himself as he wrote down the titles of the books Mon. Destange dictated to him, “this is all vague and incomplete, but it’s definitely a significant step forward. I’m sure I’ll crack one of these intriguing mysteries: Is Mon. Destange linked to Arsène Lupin? Does he still meet with him? Are the documents related to the construction of the three houses still around? Could those documents lead me to other houses of similar design that Arsène Lupin and his crew will target in the future?

“Monsieur Destange, an accomplice of Arsène Lupin! That venerable man, an officer of the Legion of Honor, working in league with a burglar—such an idea was absurd! Besides, if we concede that such a complicity exists, how could Mon. Destange, thirty years ago, have possibly foreseen the thefts of Arsène Lupin, who was then an infant?”

“Monsieur Destange, an accomplice of Arsène Lupin! That respected man, an officer of the Legion of Honor, teaming up with a burglar—what a ridiculous thought! Besides, even if we accept that such a partnership exists, how could Monsieur Destange, thirty years ago, have ever predicted the thefts of Arsène Lupin, who was just a baby back then?”

No matter! The Englishman was implacable. With his marvellous scent, and that instinct which never fails him, he felt that he was in the heart of some strange mystery. Ever since he first entered the house, he had been under the influence of that impression, and yet he could not define the grounds on which he based his suspicions.

No worries! The Englishman was relentless. With his amazing sense of smell and that instinct he could always trust, he sensed he was in the middle of some bizarre mystery. Ever since he stepped into the house, he had been affected by that feeling, but he couldn't pinpoint why he felt suspicious.

Up to the morning of the second day he had not made any significant discovery. At two o’clock of that day he saw Clotilde Destange for the first time; she came to the library in search of a book. She was about thirty years of age, a brunette, slow and silent in her movements, with features imbued with that expression of indifference which is characteristic of people who live a secluded life. She exchanged a few words with her father, and then retired, without even looking at Sholmes.

Up until the morning of the second day, he hadn't made any significant discovery. At two o'clock that day, he saw Clotilde Destange for the first time; she came to the library looking for a book. She was about thirty years old, a brunette, moving slowly and quietly, with a facial expression that showed the indifference typical of people who lead a secluded life. She exchanged a few words with her father and then left, without even glancing at Sholmes.

The afternoon dragged along monotonously. At five o’clock Mon. Destange announced his intention to go out. Sholmes was alone on the circular gallery that was constructed about ten feet above the floor of the rotunda. It was almost dark. He was on the point of going out, when he heard a slight sound and, at the same time, experienced the feeling that there was someone in the room. Several minutes passed before he saw or heard anything more. Then he shuddered; a shadowy form emerged from the gloom, quite close to him, upon the balcony. It seemed incredible. How long had this mysterious visitor been there? Whence did he come?

The afternoon dragged on without excitement. At five o’clock, Mr. Destange announced he was going out. Sholmes was alone on the circular balcony that was built about ten feet above the floor of the rotunda. It was almost dark. He was just about to leave when he heard a soft sound and felt that someone was in the room. Several minutes went by before he saw or heard anything else. Then he felt a shiver; a shadowy figure appeared from the darkness, very close to him, on the balcony. It seemed unbelievable. How long had this mysterious visitor been there? Where did he come from?

The strange man descended the steps and went directly to a large oaken cupboard. Sholmes was a keen observer of the man’s movements. He watched him searching amongst the papers with which the cupboard was filled. What was he looking for?

The strange man walked down the steps and headed straight for a big wooden cupboard. Sholmes was a sharp observer of the man's actions. He saw him rummaging through the papers stuffed inside the cupboard. What was he searching for?

Then the door opened and Mlle. Destange entered, speaking to someone who was following her:

Then the door opened and Mlle. Destange walked in, talking to someone who was following her:

“So you have decided not to go out, father?... Then I will make a light ... one second ... do not move....”

“So you’ve decided not to go out, Dad?... Then I’ll make a light ... one second ... don’t move....”

The strange man closed the cupboard and hid in the embrasure of a large window, drawing the curtains together. Did Mlle. Destange not see him? Did she not hear him? Calmly she turned on the electric lights; she and her father sat down close to each other. She opened a book she had brought with her, and commenced to read. After the lapse of a few minutes she said:

The strange man shut the cupboard and hid in the nook of a big window, pulling the curtains together. Didn’t Mlle. Destange see him? Didn’t she hear him? Calmly, she turned on the electric lights; she and her dad sat down next to each other. She opened a book she had brought and started to read. After a few minutes, she said:

“Your secretary has gone.”

“Your assistant has left.”

“Yes, I don’t see him.”

“Yeah, I don't see him.”

“Do you like him as well as you did at first?” she asked, as if she were not aware of the illness of the real secretary and his replacement by Stickmann.

“Do you like him as much as you did at first?” she asked, as if she weren’t aware of the real secretary’s illness and his replacement by Stickmann.

“Oh! yes.”

“Oh! yes.”

Monsieur Destange’s head bobbed from one side to the other. He was asleep. The girl resumed her reading. A moment later one of the window curtains was pushed back, and the strange man emerged and glided along the wall toward the door, which obliged him to pass behind Mon. Destange but in front of Clotilde, and brought him into the light so that Herlock Sholmes obtained a good view of the man’s face. It was Arsène Lupin.

Monsieur Destange’s head nodded from side to side. He was asleep. The girl went back to her reading. A moment later, one of the window curtains was pulled back, and the mysterious man appeared, gliding along the wall toward the door, which forced him to pass behind Mon. Destange but in front of Clotilde, bringing him into the light so that Herlock Sholmes could see the man’s face clearly. It was Arsène Lupin.

The Englishman was delighted. His forecast was verified; he had penetrated to the very heart of the mystery, and found Arsène Lupin to be the moving spirit in it.

The Englishman was thrilled. His prediction was confirmed; he had gotten to the core of the mystery and discovered that Arsène Lupin was the mastermind behind it.

Clotilde had not yet displayed any knowledge of his presence, although it was quite improbable that any movement of the intruder had escaped her notice. Lupin had almost reached the door and, in fact, his hand was already seeking the door-knob, when his coat brushed against a small table and knocked something to the floor. Monsieur Destange awoke with a start. Arsène Lupin was already standing in front of him, hat in hand, smiling.

Clotilde still hadn’t shown any awareness of his presence, even though it was very unlikely that she hadn’t noticed any movement from the intruder. Lupin had nearly reached the door and, in fact, his hand was already reaching for the doorknob when his coat brushed against a small table and knocked something to the floor. Monsieur Destange woke up suddenly. Arsène Lupin was already standing in front of him, hat in hand, smiling.

“Maxime Bermond,” exclaimed Mon. Destange, joyfully. “My dear Maxime, what lucky chance brings you here?”

“Maxime Bermond,” exclaimed Mon. Destange, joyfully. “My dear Maxime, what a lucky coincidence brings you here?”

“The wish to see you and Mademoiselle Destange.”

“The desire to see you and Miss Destange.”

“When did you return from your journey?”

“When did you get back from your trip?”

“Yesterday.”

"Yesterday."

“You must stay to dinner.”

“You have to stay for dinner.”

“No, thank you, I am sorry, but I have an appointment to dine with some friends at a restaurant.”

“No, thank you, I’m sorry, but I have plans to have dinner with some friends at a restaurant.”

“Come, to-morrow, then, Clotilde, you must urge him to come to-morrow. Ah! my dear Maxime.... I thought of you many times during your absence.”

“Come, tomorrow then, Clotilde, you need to push him to come tomorrow. Ah! my dear Maxime... I thought about you many times while you were away.”

“Really?”

"Seriously?"

“Yes, I went through all my old papers in that cupboard, and found our last statement of account.”

“Yes, I went through all my old papers in that cupboard and found our last account statement.”

“What account?”

"What account is that?"

“Relating to the avenue Henri-Martin.”

“Concerning Henri-Martin Avenue.”

“Ah! do you keep such papers? What for?”

“Ah! Do you keep those papers? Why?”

Then the three of them left the room, and continued their conversation in a small parlor which adjoined the library.

Then the three of them left the room and continued their conversation in a small lounge that was next to the library.

“Is it Lupin?” Sholmes asked himself, in a sudden access of doubt. Certainly, from all appearances, it was he; and yet it was also someone else who resembled Arsène Lupin in certain respects, and who still maintained his own individuality, features, and color of hair. Sholmes could hear Lupin’s voice in the adjoining room. He was relating some stories at which Mon. Destange laughed heartily, and which even brought a smile to the lips of the melancholy Clotilde. And each of those smiles appeared to be the reward which Arsène Lupin was seeking, and which he was delighted to have secured. His success caused him to redouble his efforts and, insensibly, at the sound of that clear and happy voice, Clotilde’s face brightened and lost that cold and listless expression which usually pervaded it.

“Is it Lupin?” Sholmes wondered, suddenly filled with doubt. It certainly looked like him; and yet there was also someone else who resembled Arsène Lupin in some ways but still had his own unique features and hair color. Sholmes could hear Lupin’s voice in the next room. He was telling stories that made Mon. Destange laugh heartily and even brought a smile to the usually somber Clotilde. Each of those smiles seemed to be the reward Arsène Lupin was after, and he was thrilled to have earned them. His success pushed him to work even harder, and gradually, at the sound of that clear and cheerful voice, Clotilde’s face lit up, shedding the cold and detached expression that often lingered there.

“They love each other,” thought Sholmes, “but what the deuce can there be in common between Clotilde Destange and Maxime Bermond? Does she know that Maxime is none other than Arsène Lupin?”

“They love each other,” thought Sholmes, “but what on earth could Clotilde Destange and Maxime Bermond possibly have in common? Does she even realize that Maxime is actually Arsène Lupin?”

Until seven o’clock Sholmes was an anxious listener, seeking to profit by the conversation. Then, with infinite precaution, he descended from the gallery, crept along the side of the room to the door in such a manner that the people in the adjoining room did not see him.

Until seven o’clock, Sholmes was an anxious listener, trying to gain insights from the conversation. Then, with great caution, he quietly left the gallery and moved along the side of the room to the door, making sure that the people in the adjacent room didn’t notice him.

When he reached the street Sholmes satisfied himself that there was neither an automobile nor a cab waiting there; then he slowly limped along the boulevard Malesherbes. He turned into an adjacent street, donned the overcoat which he had carried on his arm, altered the shape of his hat, assumed an upright carriage, and, thus transformed, returned to a place whence he could watch the door of Mon. Destange’s house.

When he got to the street, Sholmes confirmed that there was no car or cab waiting; then he slowly made his way down the Boulevard Malesherbes. He turned into a side street, put on the overcoat he had been carrying, changed the shape of his hat, stood up straight, and, now transformed, went back to a spot where he could keep an eye on the door of Mon. Destange’s house.

In a few minutes Arsène Lupin came out, and proceeded to walk toward the center of Paris by way of the rues de Constantinople and London. Herlock Sholmes followed at a distance of a hundred paces.

In a few minutes, Arsène Lupin came out and started walking towards the center of Paris through the streets of Constantinople and London. Herlock Sholmes followed about a hundred paces behind.

Exciting moments for the Englishman! He sniffed the air, eagerly, like a hound following a fresh scent. It seemed to him a delightful thing thus to follow his adversary. It was no longer Herlock Sholmes who was being watched, but Arsène Lupin, the invisible Arsène Lupin. He held him, so to speak, within the grasp of his eye, by an imperceptible bond that nothing could break. And he was pleased to think that the quarry belonged to him.

Exciting moments for the Englishman! He sniffed the air eagerly, like a dog following a fresh scent. It felt wonderful to track his opponent. It was no longer Herlock Sholmes being watched, but Arsène Lupin, the elusive Arsène Lupin. He had him, so to speak, in the sight of his eye, by an invisible bond that nothing could sever. And he was happy to think that the prey was his.

But he soon observed a suspicious circumstance. In the intervening space between him and Arsène Lupin he noticed several people traveling in the same direction, particularly two husky fellows in slouch hats on the left side of the street, and two others on the right wearing caps and smoking cigarettes. Of course, their presence in that vicinity may have been the result of chance, but Sholmes was more astonished when he observed that the four men stopped when Lupin entered a tobacco shop; and still more surprised when the four men started again after Lupin emerged from the shop, each keeping to his own side of the street.

But he soon noticed something suspicious. In the space between him and Arsène Lupin, he saw several people heading in the same direction, especially two burly guys in slouch hats on the left side of the street, and two others on the right wearing caps and smoking cigarettes. Sure, their presence there could have been just coincidence, but Sholmes was even more shocked when he saw that the four men stopped when Lupin went into a tobacco shop; and even more surprised when they started moving again after Lupin came out, each sticking to his own side of the street.

“Curse it!” muttered Sholmes; “he is being followed.”

“Damn it!” muttered Sholmes; “he's being followed.”

He was annoyed at the idea that others were on the trail of Arsène Lupin; that someone might deprive him, not of the glory—he cared little for that—but of the immense pleasure of capturing, single-handed, the most formidable enemy he had ever met. And he felt that he was not mistaken; the men presented to Sholmes’ experienced eye the appearance and manner of those who, while regulating their gait to that of another, wish to present a careless and natural air.

He was irritated by the thought that others were hunting down Arsène Lupin; that someone might take away from him, not the glory—he didn’t care much about that—but the huge thrill of catching, all on his own, the most formidable opponent he had ever encountered. And he sensed that he wasn’t wrong; the men visible to Sholmes’ experienced eye had the demeanor and behavior of those who, while matching their pace to someone else’s, tried to appear casual and natural.

“Is this some of Ganimard’s work?” muttered Sholmes. “Is he playing me false?”

“Is this some of Ganimard’s work?” murmured Sholmes. “Is he deceiving me?”

He felt inclined to speak to one of the men with a view of acting in concert with him; but as they were now approaching the boulevard the crowd was becoming denser, and he was afraid he might lose sight of Lupin. So he quickened his pace and turned into the boulevard just in time to see Lupin ascending the steps of the Hungarian restaurant at the corner of the rue du Helder. The door of the restaurant was open, so that Sholmes, while sitting on a bench on the other side of the boulevard, could see Lupin take a seat at a table, luxuriously appointed and decorated with flowers, at which three gentlemen and two ladies of elegant appearance were already seated and who extended to Lupin a hearty greeting.

He wanted to talk to one of the guys to team up with him; but as they got closer to the boulevard, the crowd got thicker, and he worried he might lose track of Lupin. So he picked up the pace and turned onto the boulevard just in time to see Lupin going up the steps of the Hungarian restaurant at the corner of rue du Helder. The restaurant door was open, allowing Sholmes, while sitting on a bench across the boulevard, to see Lupin sit down at a table that was nicely set and decorated with flowers, where three well-dressed men and two elegant ladies were already seated and welcomed Lupin warmly.

Sholmes now looked about for the four men and perceived them amongst a crowd of people who were listening to a gipsy orchestra that was playing in a neighboring café. It was a curious thing that they were paying no attention to Arsène Lupin, but seemed to be friendly with the people around them. One of them took a cigarette from his pocket and approached a gentleman who wore a frock coat and silk hat. The gentleman offered the other his cigar for a light, and Sholmes had the impression that they talked to each other much longer than the occasion demanded. Finally the gentleman approached the Hungarian restaurant, entered and looked around. When he caught sight of Lupin he advanced and spoke to him for a moment, then took a seat at an adjoining table. Sholmes now recognized this gentleman as the horseman who had tried to run him down in the avenue Henri-Martin.

Sholmes now looked around for the four men and spotted them in a crowd of people listening to a gypsy orchestra playing in a nearby café. It was odd that they were ignoring Arsène Lupin and seemed to be getting along with those around them. One of the men pulled out a cigarette and approached a guy in a frock coat and silk hat. The man offered his cigar for a light, and Sholmes got the feeling they chatted much longer than necessary. Eventually, the man walked over to the Hungarian restaurant, went inside, and scanned the room. When he spotted Lupin, he went over and talked to him briefly before sitting down at a nearby table. Sholmes now recognized this man as the horseman who had tried to run him down on Avenue Henri-Martin.

Then Sholmes understood that these men were not tracking Arsène Lupin; they were a part of his band. They were watching over his safety. They were his bodyguard, his satellites, his vigilant escort. Wherever danger threatened Lupin, these confederates were at hand to avert it, ready to defend him. The four men were accomplices. The gentleman in the frock coat was an accomplice. These facts furnished the Englishman with food for reflection. Would he ever succeed in capturing that inaccessible individual? What unlimited power was possessed by such an organization, directed by such a chief!

Then Sholmes realized that these men weren’t tracking Arsène Lupin; they were part of his crew. They were keeping an eye on his safety. They were his bodyguards, his supporters, his watchful escort. Wherever danger lurked for Lupin, these allies were ready to step in and protect him. The four men were accomplices. The guy in the frock coat was one of them. These insights gave the Englishman something to think about. Would he ever manage to capture that elusive individual? What immense power did such an organization have, led by such a leader!

He tore a leaf from his notebook, wrote a few lines in pencil, which he placed in an envelope, and said to a boy about fifteen years of age who was sitting on the bench beside him:

He ripped a page from his notebook, jotted down a few lines in pencil, put it in an envelope, and said to a boy around fifteen who was sitting on the bench next to him:

“Here, my boy; take a carriage and deliver this letter to the cashier of the Suisse tavern, Place du Châtelet. Be quick!”

“Here you go, my boy; take a cab and deliver this letter to the cashier at the Suisse tavern, Place du Châtelet. Hurry up!”

He gave him a five-franc piece. The boy disappeared.

He handed him a five-franc coin. The boy vanished.

A half hour passed away. The crowd had grown larger, and Sholmes perceived only at intervals the accomplices of Arsène Lupin. Then someone brushed against him and whispered in his ear:

A half hour went by. The crowd had gotten bigger, and Sholmes noticed only occasionally the accomplices of Arsène Lupin. Then someone nudged him and whispered in his ear:

“Well? what is it, Monsieur Sholmes?”

“Well? What is it, Mr. Sholmes?”

“Ah! it is you, Ganimard?”

"Ah! Is it you, Ganimard?"

“Yes; I received your note at the tavern. What’s the matter?”

“Yes, I got your note at the bar. What’s wrong?”

“He is there.”

"He's there."

“What do you mean?”

"What do you mean?"

“There ... in the restaurant. Lean to the right.... Do you see him now?”

“There ... in the restaurant. Lean to the right.... Do you see him now?”

“No.”

“No.”

“He is pouring a glass of champagne for the lady.”

“He’s pouring a glass of champagne for the lady.”

“That is not Lupin.”

"That's not Lupin."

“Yes, it is.”

“Yeah, it is.”

“But I tell you.... Ah! yet, it may be. It looks a great deal like him,” said Ganimard, naively. “And the others—accomplices?”

“But I tell you.... Ah! still, it might be. It really resembles him a lot,” said Ganimard, innocently. “And the others—accomplices?”

“No; the lady sitting beside him is Lady Cliveden; the other is the Duchess de Cleath. The gentleman sitting opposite Lupin is the Spanish Ambassador to London.”

“No; the woman sitting next to him is Lady Cliveden; the other one is the Duchess de Cleath. The man sitting across from Lupin is the Spanish Ambassador to London.”

Ganimard took a step forward. Sholmes retained him.

Ganimard stepped forward. Sholmes held him back.

“Be prudent. You are alone.”

"Be careful. You're on your own."

“So is he.”

"Same with him."

“No, he has a number of men on the boulevard mounting guard. And inside the restaurant that gentleman——”

“No, he has several guys on the boulevard keeping watch. And inside the restaurant, that guy——”

“And I, when I take Arsène Lupin by the collar and announce his name, I shall have the entire room on my side and all the waiters.”

“And I, when I grab Arsène Lupin by the collar and call out his name, I’ll have the whole room on my side and all the waitstaff.”

“I should prefer to have a few policemen.”

“I would rather have a few police officers.”

“But, Monsieur Sholmes, we have no choice. We must catch him when we can.”

“But, Mr. Sholmes, we have no choice. We have to catch him when we can.”

He was right; Sholmes knew it. It was better to take advantage of the opportunity and make the attempt. Sholmes simply gave this advice to Ganimard:

He was right; Sholmes knew it. It was better to seize the opportunity and give it a try. Sholmes simply offered this advice to Ganimard:

“Conceal your identity as long as possible.”

“Hide your identity for as long as you can.”

Sholmes glided behind a newspaper kiosk, whence he could still watch Lupin, who was leaning toward Lady Cliveden, talking and smiling.

Sholmes smoothly moved behind a newspaper stand, from where he could still see Lupin, who was leaning toward Lady Cliveden, chatting and smiling.

Ganimard crossed the street, hands in his pockets, as if he were going down the boulevard, but when he reached the opposite sidewalk he turned quickly and bounded up the steps of the restaurant. There was a shrill whistle. Ganimard ran against the head waiter, who had suddenly planted himself in the doorway and now pushed Ganimard back with a show of indignation, as if he were an intruder whose presence would bring disgrace upon the restaurant. Ganimard was surprised. At the same moment the gentleman in the frock coat came out. He took the part of the detective and entered into an exciting argument with the waiter; both of them hung on to Ganimard, one pushing him in, the other pushing him out in such a manner that, despite all his efforts and despite his furious protestations, the unfortunate detective soon found himself on the sidewalk.

Ganimard crossed the street with his hands in his pockets, as if he were just strolling down the boulevard, but when he reached the opposite sidewalk, he suddenly turned and hurried up the steps of the restaurant. A sharp whistle pierced the air. Ganimard bumped into the head waiter, who had abruptly positioned himself in the doorway and now pushed Ganimard back with a look of indignation, as if he were an intruder whose presence could disgrace the restaurant. Ganimard was taken aback. At that moment, a man in a frock coat came out. He took the detective's side and got into an intense argument with the waiter; both of them were tugging at Ganimard, one pushing him in and the other pushing him out, so that, despite all his efforts and his furious protests, the poor detective soon found himself back on the sidewalk.

The struggling men were surrounded by a crowd. Two policemen, attracted by the noise, tried to force their way through the crowd, but encountered a mysterious resistance and could make no headway through the opposing backs and pressing shoulders of the mob.

The struggling men were surrounded by a crowd. Two police officers, drawn in by the noise, tried to push their way through the crowd but faced an unknown resistance and couldn’t get past the backs and pressing shoulders of the mob.

But suddenly, as if by magic, the crowd parted and the passage to the restaurant was clear. The head waiter, recognizing his mistake, was profuse in his apologies; the gentleman in the frock coat ceased his efforts on behalf of the detective, the crowd dispersed, the policemen passed on, and Ganimard hastened to the table at which the six guests were sitting. But now there were only five! He looked around.... The only exit was the door.

But suddenly, as if by some magic spell, the crowd split and the way to the restaurant was open. The head waiter, realizing his error, apologized profusely; the man in the formal coat stopped his efforts for the detective, the crowd scattered, the police moved on, and Ganimard hurried to the table where the six guests had been sitting. But now there were only five! He looked around.... The only exit was the door.

“The person who was sitting here!” he cried to the five astonished guests. “Where is he?”

“The person who was sitting here!” he yelled to the five stunned guests. “Where did he go?”

“Monsieur Destro?”

"Mr. Destro?"

“No; Arsène Lupin!”

“No; it's Arsène Lupin!”

A waiter approached and said:

A waiter came up and said:

“The gentleman went upstairs.”

"The guy went upstairs."

Ganimard rushed up in the hope of finding him. The upper floor of the restaurant contained private dining-rooms and had a private stairway leading to the boulevard.

Ganimard hurried up, hoping to find him. The restaurant's upper floor had private dining rooms and a private staircase that led to the boulevard.

“No use looking for him now,” muttered Ganimard. “He is far away by this time.”

“No point in searching for him now,” Ganimard muttered. “He’s long gone by now.”


He was not far away—two hundred yards at most—in the Madeleine-Bastille omnibus, which was rolling along very peacefully with its three horses across the Place de l’Opéra toward the Boulevard des Capucines. Two sturdy fellows were talking together on the platform. On the roof of the omnibus near the stairs an old fellow was sleeping; it was Herlock Sholmes.

He was not far away—two hundred yards at most—in the Madeleine-Bastille bus, which was rolling along peacefully with its three horses across the Place de l’Opéra toward the Boulevard des Capucines. Two strong guys were chatting together on the platform. On the roof of the bus near the stairs, an old man was sleeping; it was Herlock Sholmes.

With bobbing head, rocked by the movement of the vehicle, the Englishman said to himself:

With his head bobbing because of the vehicle's movement, the Englishman said to himself:

“If Wilson could see me now, how proud he would be of his collaborator!... Bah! It was easy to foresee that the game was lost, as soon as the man whistled; nothing could be done but watch the exits and see that our man did not escape. Really, Lupin makes life exciting and interesting.”

“If Wilson could see me now, he would be so proud of his teammate!... Ugh! It was obvious that the game was lost as soon as the guy whistled; all we could do was keep an eye on the exits and make sure our guy didn’t get away. Honestly, Lupin makes life thrilling and engaging.”

At the terminal point Herlock Sholmes, by leaning over, saw Arsène Lupin leaving the omnibus, and as he passed in front of the men who formed his bodyguard Sholmes heard him say: “A l’Etoile.”

At the bus stop, Herlock Sholmes bent down and saw Arsène Lupin getting off the bus, and as he walked past the men who were his bodyguards, Sholmes heard him say, “A l’Etoile.”

“A l’Etoile, exactly, a rendezvous. I shall be there,” thought Sholmes. “I will follow the two men.”

“A l’Etoile, exactly, a meeting spot. I’ll be there,” thought Sholmes. “I’ll follow the two men.”

Lupin took an automobile; but the men walked the entire distance, followed by Sholmes. They stopped at a narrow house, No. 40 rue Chalgrin, and rang the bell. Sholmes took his position in the shadow of a doorway, whence he could watch the house in question. A man opened one of the windows of the ground floor and closed the shutters. But the shutters did not reach to the top of the window. The impost was clear.

Lupin got into a car, but the men walked the whole way, with Sholmes trailing behind. They stopped at a narrow house, No. 40 rue Chalgrin, and rang the bell. Sholmes positioned himself in the shadows of a doorway where he could keep an eye on the house. A man opened one of the ground floor windows and shut the shutters. However, the shutters didn’t cover the top of the window. The trick was obvious.

At the end of ten minutes a gentleman rang at the same door and a few minutes later another man came. A short time afterward an automobile stopped in front of the house, bringing two passengers: Arsène Lupin and a lady concealed beneath a large cloak and a thick veil.

At the end of ten minutes, a man rang the same doorbell, and a few minutes later, another guy showed up. Shortly after, a car pulled up in front of the house with two passengers: Arsène Lupin and a woman hidden under a big cloak and a thick veil.

“The blonde Lady, no doubt,” said Sholmes to himself, as the automobile drove away.

“The blonde lady, no doubt,” Sholmes said to himself as the car drove away.

Herlock Sholmes now approached the house, climbed to the window-ledge and, by standing on tiptoe, he was able to see through the window above the shutters. What did he see?

Herlock Sholmes now approached the house, climbed up to the window ledge, and by standing on tiptoe, he was able to see through the window above the shutters. What did he see?

Arsène Lupin, leaning against the mantel, was speaking with considerable animation. The others were grouped around him, listening to him attentively. Amongst them Sholmes easily recognized the gentleman in the frock coat and he thought one of the other men resembled the head-waiter of the restaurant. As to the blonde Lady, she was seated in an armchair with her back to the window.

Arsène Lupin, leaning against the fireplace, was talking with a lot of enthusiasm. The others were gathered around him, listening closely. Among them, Sholmes quickly recognized the man in the suit, and he thought one of the other guys looked like the head waiter from the restaurant. As for the blonde lady, she was sitting in an armchair with her back to the window.

“They are holding a consultation,” thought Sholmes. “They are worried over the incident at the restaurant and are holding a council of war. Ah! what a master stroke it would be to capture all of them at one fell stroke!”

“They're having a meeting,” thought Sholmes. “They're concerned about the incident at the restaurant and are strategizing. Ah! what a brilliant move it would be to catch them all at once!”

One of them, having moved toward the door, Sholmes leaped to the ground and concealed himself in the shadow. The gentleman in the frock coat and the head-waiter left the house. A moment later a light appeared at the windows of the first floor, but the shutters were closed immediately and the upper part of the house was dark as well as the lower.

One of them, moving toward the door, Sholmes jumped to the ground and hid in the shadows. The guy in the formal coat and the head waiter left the house. A moment later, a light appeared in the first-floor windows, but the shutters were quickly closed, and the upper part of the house went dark, just like the lower part.

“Lupin and the woman are on the ground floor; the two confederates live on the upper floor,” said Sholmes.

“Lupin and the woman are on the ground floor; the two accomplices live on the upper floor,” said Sholmes.

Sholmes remained there the greater part of the night, fearing that if he went away Arsène Lupin might leave during his absence. At four o’clock, seeing two policemen at the end of the street, he approached them, explained the situation and left them to watch the house. He went to Ganimard’s residence in the rue Pergolese and wakened him.

Sholmes stayed there most of the night, worried that if he left, Arsène Lupin might escape while he was gone. At four o’clock, noticing two police officers at the end of the street, he approached them, explained the situation, and asked them to keep an eye on the house. He then went to Ganimard’s place on rue Pergolese and woke him up.

“I have him yet,” said Sholmes.

"I still have him," said Sholmes.

“Arsène Lupin?”

“Arsène Lupin?”

“Yes.”

“Yep.”

“If you haven’t got any better hold on him than you had a while ago, I might as well go back to bed. But we may as well go to the station-house.”

“If you don’t have a better grip on him than you did before, I might as well just go back to bed. But we might as well head to the station.”

They went to the police station in the rue Mesnil and from there to the residence of the commissary, Mon. Decointre. Then, accompanied by half a dozen policemen, they went to the rue Chalgrin.

They went to the police station on rue Mesnil and from there to the home of the commissioner, Mr. Decointre. Then, along with half a dozen policemen, they headed to rue Chalgrin.

“Anything new?” asked Sholmes, addressing the two policemen.

“Any updates?” asked Sholmes, speaking to the two policemen.

“Nothing.”

“Nothing.”

It was just breaking day when, after taking necessary measures to prevent escape, the commissary rang the bell and commenced to question the concierge. The woman was greatly frightened at this early morning invasion, and she trembled as she replied that there were no tenants on the ground floor.

It was just dawn when, after taking steps to prevent escape, the commissary rang the bell and began questioning the concierge. The woman was very scared by this early morning intrusion, and she shook as she answered that there were no tenants on the ground floor.

“What! not a tenant?” exclaimed Ganimard.

"What! No tenant?" exclaimed Ganimard.

“No; but on the first floor there are two men named Leroux. They have furnished the apartment on the ground floor for some country relations.”

“No; but on the first floor, there are two guys named Leroux. They have set up the apartment on the ground floor for some relatives from the countryside.”

“A gentleman and lady.”

“A man and a woman.”

“Yes.”

"Yep."

“Who came here last night.”

"Who was here last night?"

“Perhaps ... but I don’t know ... I was asleep. But I don’t think so, for the key is here. They did not ask for it.”

“Maybe ... but I’m not sure ... I was asleep. But I don’t think so, because the key is here. They didn’t ask for it.”

With that key the commissary opened the door of the ground-floor apartment. It comprised only two rooms and they were empty.

With that key, the commissary unlocked the door to the ground-floor apartment. It only had two rooms, and they were empty.

“Impossible!” exclaimed Sholmes. “I saw both of them in this room.”

“Impossible!” Sholmes exclaimed. “I saw both of them in this room.”

“I don’t doubt your word,” said the commissary; “but they are not here now.”

“I believe you,” said the commissary, “but they aren’t here right now.”

“Let us go to the first floor. They must be there.”

“Let’s go to the first floor. They should be there.”

“The first floor is occupied by two men named Leroux.”

“The first floor is occupied by two guys named Leroux.”

“We will examine the Messieurs Leroux.”

“We will take a look at the Leroux gentlemen.”

They all ascended the stairs and the commissary rang. At the second ring a man opened the door; he was in his shirt-sleeves. Sholmes recognized him as one of Lupin’s bodyguard. The man assumed a furious air:

They all climbed the stairs, and the doorbell rang. At the second ring, a man opened the door; he was in his shirtsleeves. Sholmes recognized him as one of Lupin’s bodyguards. The man looked furious:

“What do you mean by making such a row at this hour of the morning ... waking people up....”

“What do you mean by making such a fuss at this hour of the morning ... waking people up....”

But he stopped suddenly, astounded.

But he stopped suddenly, shocked.

“God forgive me!... really, gentlemen, I didn’t notice who it was. Why, it is Monsieur Decointre!... and you, Monsieur Ganimard. What can I do for you!”

“God forgive me!... honestly, gentlemen, I didn’t see who it was. Wow, it’s Monsieur Decointre!... and you, Monsieur Ganimard. How can I help you!”

Ganimard burst into an uncontrollable fit of laughter, which caused him to bend double and turn black in the face.

Ganimard burst into an uncontrollable fit of laughter, making him double over and turn purple in the face.

“Ah! it is you, Leroux,” he stammered. “Oh! this is too funny! Leroux, an accomplice of Arsène Lupin! Oh, I shall die! and your brother, Leroux, where is he?”

“Ah! it’s you, Leroux,” he stammered. “Oh! this is too funny! Leroux, an accomplice of Arsène Lupin! Oh, I’m going to die! And your brother, Leroux, where is he?”

“Edmond!” called the man. “It is Ganimard, who has come to visit us.”

“Edmond!” called the man. “It’s Ganimard, who has come to see us.”

Another man appeared and at sight of him Ganimard’s mirth redoubled.

Another man showed up, and seeing him made Ganimard laugh even harder.

“Oh! oh! we had no idea of this! Ah! my friends, you are in a bad fix now. Who would have ever suspected it?”

“Oh! oh! we had no idea about this! Ah! my friends, you’re in a tough spot now. Who would have ever guessed?”

Turning to Sholmes, Ganimard introduced the man:

Turning to Sholmes, Ganimard introduced the man:

“Victor Leroux, a detective from our office, one of the best men in the iron brigade ... Edmond Leroux, chief clerk in the anthropometric service.”

“Victor Leroux, a detective from our office, one of the best in the iron brigade ... Edmond Leroux, chief clerk in the anthropometric service.”


CHAPTER V.
AN ABDUCTION.

Herlock Sholmes said nothing. To protest? To accuse the two men? That would be useless. In the absence of evidence which he did not possess and had no time to seek, no one would believe him. Moreover, he was stifled with rage, but would not display his feelings before the triumphant Ganimard. So he bowed respectfully to the brothers Leroux, guardians of society, and retired.

Herlock Sholmes said nothing. Why speak up? To protest? To accuse the two men? That would be pointless. Without evidence he didn’t have and didn’t have time to find, no one would believe him. Besides, he was seething with anger, but he wouldn't show his feelings in front of the smug Ganimard. So he gave a respectful nod to the Leroux brothers, protectors of society, and left.

In the vestibule he turned toward a low door which looked like the entrance to a cellar, and picked up a small red stone; it was a garnet. When he reached the street he turned and read on the front of the house this inscription: “Lucien Destange, architect, 1877.”

In the hallway, he headed toward a short door that resembled a cellar entrance and picked up a small red stone; it was a garnet. Once he got to the street, he turned and read the inscription on the front of the house: “Lucien Destange, architect, 1877.”

The adjoining house, No. 42, bore the same inscription.

The neighboring house, No. 42, had the same inscription.

“Always the double passage—numbers 40 and 42 have a secret means of communication. Why didn’t I think of that? I should have remained with the two policemen.”

“Always the double entrance—apartments 40 and 42 have a hidden way to communicate. Why didn't I think of that? I should have stayed with the two police officers.”

He met the policemen near the corner and said to them:

He ran into the police officers near the corner and said to them:

“Two people came out of house No. 42 during my absence, didn’t they?”

“Two people left house No. 42 while I was gone, right?”

“Yes; a gentleman and lady.”

"Yes; a man and woman."

Ganimard approached. Sholmes took his arm, and as they walked down the street he said:

Ganimard walked over. Sholmes linked his arm, and as they strolled down the street, he said:

“Monsieur Ganimard, you have had a good laugh and will no doubt forgive me for the trouble I have caused you.”

“Mr. Ganimard, you’ve had a good laugh and will surely forgive me for the trouble I’ve caused you.”

“Oh! there’s no harm done; but it was a good joke.”

“Oh! no harm done; it was a good joke.”

“I admit that; but the best jokes have only a short life, and this one can’t last much longer.”

“I'll admit that; but the best jokes have a short lifespan, and this one can’t last much longer.”

“I hope not.”

“I really hope not.”

“This is now the seventh day, and I can remain only three days more. Then I must return to London.”

“This is now the seventh day, and I can only stay three more days. After that, I have to go back to London.”

“Oh!”

“Oh!”

“I wish to ask you to be in readiness, as I may call on you at any hour on Tuesday or Wednesday night.”

“I’d like to ask you to be ready, as I might reach out to you at any hour on Tuesday or Wednesday night.”

“For an expedition of the same kind as we had to-night?”

“For an expedition like the one we had tonight?”

“Yes, monsieur, the very same.”

“Yes, sir, the very same.”

“With what result?”

“With what outcome?”

“The capture of Arsène Lupin,” replied Sholmes.

“The capture of Arsène Lupin,” replied Sholmes.

“Do you think so?”

"Do you really think that?"

“I swear it, on my honor, monsieur.”

“I swear, on my honor, sir.”

Sholmes bade Ganimard good-bye and went to the nearest hotel for a few hours’ sleep; after which, refreshed and with renewed confidence in himself, he returned to the rue Chalgrin, slipped two louis into the hand of the concierge, assured himself that the brothers Leroux had gone out, learned that the house belonged to a Monsieur Harmingeat, and, provided with a candle, descended to the cellar through the low door near which he had found the garnet. At the bottom of the stairs he found another exactly like it.

Sholmes said goodbye to Ganimard and went to the nearest hotel for a few hours of sleep. After that, feeling refreshed and more confident, he went back to rue Chalgrin, slipped two louis into the concierge's hand, confirmed that the Leroux brothers had left, found out that the house belonged to a Monsieur Harmingeat, and, armed with a candle, went down to the cellar through the low door where he had discovered the garnet. At the bottom of the stairs, he found another one exactly like it.

“I am not mistaken,” he thought; “this is the means of communication. Let me see if my skeleton-key will open the cellar reserved for the tenant of the ground floor. Yes; it will. Now, I will examine those cases of wine... oh! oh! here are some places where the dust has been cleared away ... and some footprints on the ground....”

“I’m not wrong,” he thought; “this is the way to communicate. Let me check if my skeleton key will open the cellar for the tenant on the ground floor. Yes, it will. Now, I’ll take a look at those wine cases... oh! oh! here are some spots where the dust has been wiped away... and some footprints on the ground....”

A slight noise caused him to listen attentively. Quickly he pushed the door shut, blew out his candle and hid behind a pile of empty wine cases. After a few seconds he noticed that a portion of the wall swung on a pivot, the light of a lantern was thrown into the cellar, an arm appeared, then a man entered.

A soft sound made him pay attention. He quickly shut the door, blew out his candle, and hid behind a stack of empty wine boxes. After a few moments, he saw part of the wall swing open, a lantern's light shining into the cellar, an arm came through, and then a man stepped inside.

He was bent over, as if he were searching for something. He felt in the dust with his fingers and several times he threw something into a cardboard box that he carried in his left hand. Afterward he obliterated the traces of his footsteps, as well as the footprints left by Lupin and the blonde lady, and he was about to leave the cellar by the same way as he had entered, when he uttered a harsh cry and fell to the ground. Sholmes had leaped upon him. It was the work of a moment, and in the simplest manner in the world the man found himself stretched on the ground, bound and handcuffed. The Englishman leaned over him and said:

He was hunched over, as if he was looking for something. He felt around in the dust with his fingers and several times tossed something into a cardboard box he was holding in his left hand. Afterward, he covered up his footprints, as well as the ones left by Lupin and the blonde lady, and was about to leave the cellar the same way he had come in when he let out a sharp cry and fell to the ground. Sholmes had jumped on him. In an instant, the man found himself lying on the ground, tied up and in handcuffs. The Englishman leaned over him and said:

“Have you anything to say?... To tell what you know?”

“Do you have anything to say?... To share what you know?”

The man replied by such an ironical smile that Sholmes realized the futility of questioning him. So he contented himself by exploring the pockets of his captive, but he found only a bunch of keys, a handkerchief and the small cardboard box which contained a dozen garnets similar to those which Sholmes had found.

The man responded with such an ironic smile that Sholmes understood it was pointless to keep questioning him. So, he settled for searching the pockets of his captive and found only a set of keys, a handkerchief, and a small cardboard box containing a dozen garnets like the ones Sholmes had already discovered.

Then what was he to do with the man? Wait until his friends came to his help and deliver all of them to the police? What good would that do? What advantage would that give him over Lupin?

Then what was he supposed to do with the guy? Just wait for his friends to come help him and turn all of them over to the police? What good would that do? What advantage would that give him over Lupin?

He hesitated; but an examination of the box decided the question. The box bore this name and address: “Leonard, jeweler, rue de la Paix.”

He paused for a moment, but after looking at the box, he made up his mind. The box had this name and address on it: “Leonard, jeweler, rue de la Paix.”

He resolved to abandon the man to his fate. He locked the cellar and left the house. At a branch postoffice he sent a telegram to Monsieur Destange, saying that he could not come that day. Then he went to see the jeweler and, handing him the garnets, said:

He decided to leave the man to his fate. He locked the cellar and left the house. At a local post office, he sent a telegram to Monsieur Destange, saying that he couldn't come that day. Then he went to see the jeweler and, handing him the garnets, said:

“Madame sent me with these stones. She wishes to have them reset.”

“Madame sent me with these stones. She wants them reset.”

Sholmes had struck the right key. The jeweler replied:

Sholmes had hit the nail on the head. The jeweler responded:

“Certainly; the lady telephoned to me. She said she would be here to-day.”

“Sure; the lady called me. She said she would be here today.”

Sholmes established himself on the sidewalk to wait for the lady, but it was five o’clock when he saw a heavily-veiled lady approach and enter the store. Through the window he saw her place on the counter a piece of antique jewelry set with garnets.

Sholmes positioned himself on the sidewalk to wait for the woman, but it was five o’clock when he noticed a lady in a heavy veil approach and enter the store. Through the window, he saw her place a piece of antique jewelry set with garnets on the counter.

She went away almost immediately, walking quickly and passed through streets that were unknown to the Englishman. As it was now almost dark, he walked close behind her and followed her into a five-story house of double flats and, therefore, occupied by numerous tenants. At the second floor she stopped and entered. Two minutes later the Englishman commenced to try the keys on the bunch he had taken from the man in the rue Chalgrin. The fourth key fitted the lock.

She left almost right away, walking fast and through streets that the Englishman didn’t recognize. Since it was getting dark, he walked closely behind her and followed her into a five-story building with multiple apartments and many tenants. On the second floor, she stopped and went inside. Two minutes later, the Englishman started trying the keys from the bunch he had taken from the man on rue Chalgrin. The fourth key fit the lock.

Notwithstanding the darkness of the rooms, he perceived that they were absolutely empty, as if unoccupied, and the various doors were standing open so that he could see all the apartments. At the end of a corridor he perceived a ray of light and, by approaching on tiptoe and looking through the glass door, he saw the veiled lady who had removed her hat and dress and was now wearing a velvet dressing-gown. The discarded garments were lying on the only chair in the room and a lighted lamp stood on the mantel.

Notwithstanding the darkness of the rooms, he noticed that they were completely empty, as if no one was there, and the various doors were open so that he could see all the rooms. At the end of a corridor, he saw a ray of light and, by sneaking up on tiptoe and looking through the glass door, he saw the veiled lady who had taken off her hat and dress and was now wearing a velvet robe. The discarded clothing was thrown over the only chair in the room, and a lit lamp stood on the mantel.

Then he saw her approach the fireplace and press what appeared to be the button of an electric bell. Immediately the panel to the right of the fireplace moved and slowly glided behind the adjoining panel, thus disclosing an opening large enough for a person to pass through. The lady disappeared through this opening, taking the lamp with her.

Then he saw her walk up to the fireplace and press what looked like the button of an electric bell. Instantly, the panel to the right of the fireplace shifted and smoothly slid behind the adjacent panel, revealing an opening big enough for a person to walk through. The lady vanished through this opening, taking the lamp with her.

The operation was a very simple one. Sholmes adopted it and followed the lady. He found himself in total darkness and immediately he felt his face brushed by some soft articles. He lighted a match and found that he was in a very small room completely filled with cloaks and dresses suspended on hangers. He picked his way through until he reached a door that was draped with a portiere. He peeped through and, behold, the blonde lady was there, under his eyes, and almost within reach of his hand.

The operation was quite simple. Sholmes decided to go for it and followed the woman. He found himself in total darkness and immediately felt something soft brush against his face. He lit a match and discovered he was in a tiny room completely packed with cloaks and dresses hanging on hangers. He carefully made his way through until he reached a door covered with a curtain. He peeked through and, lo and behold, the blonde woman was right there, right in front of him, almost within reach of his hand.

She extinguished the lamp and turned on the electric lights. Then for the first time Herlock Sholmes obtained a good look at her face. He was amazed. The woman, whom he had overtaken after so much trouble and after so many tricks and manœuvres, was none other than Clotilde Destange.

She turned off the lamp and switched on the electric lights. For the first time, Herlock Sholmes got a clear look at her face. He was stunned. The woman he had pursued through so much effort and so many schemes was none other than Clotilde Destange.


Clotilde Destange, the assassin of the Baron d’Hautrec and the thief who stole the blue diamond! Clotilde Destange, the mysterious friend of Arsène Lupin! And the blonde lady!

Clotilde Destange, the killer of Baron d’Hautrec and the thief who took the blue diamond! Clotilde Destange, the enigmatic friend of Arsène Lupin! And the blonde woman!

“Yes, I am only a stupid ass,” thought Herlock Sholmes at that moment. “Because Lupin’s friend was a blonde and Clotilde is a brunette, I never dreamed that they were the same person. But how could the blonde lady remain a blonde after the murder of the baron and the theft of the diamond?”

“Yes, I’m just a stupid idiot,” thought Herlock Sholmes at that moment. “Just because Lupin’s friend was a blonde and Clotilde is a brunette, I never imagined they were the same person. But how could the blonde woman still be a blonde after the baron was murdered and the diamond was stolen?”

Sholmes could see a portion of the room; it was a boudoir, furnished with the most delightful luxury and exquisite taste, and adorned with beautiful tapestries and costly ornaments. A mahogany couch, upholstered in silk, was located on the side of the room opposite the door at which Sholmes was standing. Clotilde was sitting on this couch, motionless, her face covered by her hands. Then he perceived that she was weeping. Great tears rolled down her pale cheeks and fell, drop by drop, on the velvet corsage. The tears came thick and fast, as if their source were inexhaustible.

Sholmes could see part of the room; it was a beautifully decorated boudoir, furnished with luxurious and tasteful items, and adorned with lovely tapestries and expensive ornaments. A mahogany couch, covered in silk, was on the side of the room opposite the door where Sholmes was standing. Clotilde was sitting on this couch, motionless, her face hidden by her hands. Then he noticed that she was crying. Large tears rolled down her pale cheeks and fell, drop by drop, onto the velvet bodice. The tears flowed abundantly, as if they would never stop.

A door silently opened behind her and Arsène Lupin entered. He looked at her for a long time without making his presence known; then he approached her, knelt at her feet, pressed her head to his breast, folded her in his arms, and his actions indicated an infinite measure of love and sympathy. For a time not a word was uttered, but her tears became less abundant.

A door quietly opened behind her, and Arsène Lupin walked in. He stared at her for a long time without saying a word; then he moved closer, knelt at her feet, pulled her head to his chest, wrapped her in his arms, and his gestures conveyed a deep sense of love and understanding. For a while, neither of them spoke, but her tears began to flow less frequently.

“I was so anxious to make you happy,” he murmured.

“I was so excited to make you happy,” he said softly.

“I am happy.”

"I'm happy."

“No; you are crying.... Your tears break my heart, Clotilde.”

“No; you're crying.... Your tears break my heart, Clotilde.”

The caressing and sympathetic tone of his voice soothed her, and she listened to him with an eager desire for hope and happiness. Her features were softened by a smile, and yet how sad a smile! He continued to speak in a tone of tender entreaty:

The gentle and caring tone of his voice calmed her, and she listened with a keen hope for happiness. Her face brightened with a smile, but what a sad smile it was! He kept speaking with a tone of heartfelt pleading:

“You should not be unhappy, Clotilde; you have no cause to be.”

“You shouldn’t be unhappy, Clotilde; there’s no reason to be.”

She displayed her delicate white hands and said, solemnly:

She showed her delicate white hands and said seriously:

“Yes, Maxime; so long as I see those hands I shall be sad.”

“Yes, Maxime; as long as I see those hands, I will be sad.”

“Why?”

“Why?”

“They are stained with blood.”

“They're stained with blood.”

“Hush! Do not think of that!” exclaimed Lupin. “The dead is past and gone. Do not resurrect it.”

“Hush! Don’t think about that!” Lupin exclaimed. “What’s done is done. Don’t bring it back to life.”

And he kissed the long, delicate hand, while she regarded him with a brighter smile as if each kiss effaced a portion of that dreadful memory.

And he kissed her long, delicate hand, while she looked at him with a brighter smile, as if each kiss wiped away a bit of that awful memory.

“You must love me, Maxime; you must—because no woman will ever love you as I do. For your sake, I have done many things, not at your order or request, but in obedience to your secret desires. I have done things at which my will and conscience revolted, but there was some unknown power that I could not resist. What I did I did involuntarily, mechanically, because it helped you, because you wished it ... and I am ready to do it again to-morrow ... and always.”

“You have to love me, Maxime; you have to—because no one will ever love you like I do. For your sake, I've done a lot of things, not because you asked me to, but because I felt your unspoken wishes. I’ve done things that went against my will and conscience, but there was some force I couldn’t fight against. What I did, I did without thinking, automatically, because it was for you, because you wanted it ... and I’m ready to do it again tomorrow ... and always.”

“Ah, Clotilde,” he said, bitterly, “why did I draw you into my adventurous life? I should have remained the Maxime Bermond that you loved five years ago, and not have let you know the ... other man that I am.”

“Ah, Clotilde,” he said, bitterly, “why did I bring you into my adventurous life? I should have stayed the Maxime Bermond that you loved five years ago and not let you see the ... other man that I am.”

She replied in a low voice:

She responded in a quiet voice:

“I love the other man, also, and I have nothing to regret.”

“I love the other guy too, and I have no regrets.”

“Yes, you regret your past life—the free and happy life you once enjoyed.”

“Yes, you regret your past life—the free and happy life you used to enjoy.”

“I have no regrets when you are here,” she said, passionately. “All faults and crimes disappear when I see you. When you are away I may suffer, and weep, and be horrified at what I have done; but when you come it is all forgotten. Your love wipes it all away. And I am happy again.... But you must love me!”

“I don’t have any regrets when you’re here,” she said, passionately. “All my mistakes and wrongdoings vanish when I see you. When you’re gone, I might suffer, cry, and feel awful about what I’ve done; but when you arrive, it’s all forgotten. Your love erases everything. And I’m happy again... But you need to love me!”

“I do not love you on compulsion, Clotilde. I love you simply because ... I love you.”

“I don’t love you out of obligation, Clotilde. I love you just because ... I love you.”

“Are you sure of it?”

"Are you sure about that?"

“I am just as sure of my own love as I am of yours. Only my life is a very active and exciting one, and I cannot spend as much time with you as I would like—just now.”

“I’m just as sure of my love for you as I am of yours. It’s just that my life is really busy and thrilling right now, so I can’t spend as much time with you as I’d like—at the moment.”

“What is it? Some new danger? Tell me!”

“What is it? Is there a new danger? Tell me!”

“Oh! nothing serious. Only....”

“Oh! nothing serious. Just...”

“Only what?” she asked.

"Only what?" she asked.

“Well, he is on our track.”

"Well, he knows we're here."

“Who? Herlock Sholmes?”

“Who? Sherlock Holmes?”

“Yes; it was he who dragged Ganimard into that affair at the Hungarian restaurant. It was he who instructed the two policemen to watch the house in the rue Chalgrin. I have proof of it. Ganimard searched the house this morning and Sholmes was with him. Besides——”

“Yes; he was the one who got Ganimard involved in that situation at the Hungarian restaurant. He was the one who told the two policemen to keep an eye on the house on rue Chalgrin. I have proof of it. Ganimard searched the house this morning, and Sholmes was with him. Besides——”

“Besides? What?”

"Besides? What’s up?"

“Well, there is another thing. One of our men is missing.”

“Well, there’s one more thing. One of our guys is missing.”

“Who?”

“Who’s that?”

“Jeanniot.”

“Jeanniot.”

“The concierge?”

"The front desk?"

“Yes.”

"Yep."

“Why, I sent him to the rue Chalgrin this morning to pick up the garnets that fell out of my brooch.”

“Why, I sent him to rue Chalgrin this morning to pick up the garnets that fell out of my brooch.”

“There is no doubt, then, that Sholmes caught him.”

“There’s no doubt that Sholmes caught him.”

“No; the garnets were delivered to the jeweler in the rue de la Paix.”

“No; the garnets were given to the jeweler on rue de la Paix.”

“Then, what has become of him?”

“Then, what happened to him?”

“Oh! Maxime, I am afraid.”

“Oh! Maxime, I’m scared.”

“There is nothing to be afraid of, but I confess the situation is very serious. What does he know? Where does he hide himself? His isolation is his strong card. I cannot reach him.”

“There’s nothing to be afraid of, but I admit the situation is really serious. What does he know? Where is he hiding? His isolation is his biggest advantage. I can’t get to him.”

“What are you going to do?”

“What are you going to do?”

“Act with extreme prudence, Clotilde. Some time ago I decided to change my residence to a safer place, and Sholmes’ appearance on the scene has prompted me to do so at once. When a man like that is on your track, you must be prepared for the worst. Well, I am making my preparations. Day after to-morrow, Wednesday, I shall move. At noon it will be finished. At two o’clock I shall leave the place, after removing the last trace of our residence there, which will be no small matter. Until then——”

“Be extremely cautious, Clotilde. Some time ago, I decided to move to a safer location, and Sholmes showing up has made me speed up that decision. When someone like him is after you, you need to be ready for anything. So, I'm getting everything in order. The day after tomorrow, Wednesday, I will be moving. By noon, it will all be done. At two o’clock, I will leave the place, after getting rid of the last evidence of our time there, which won't be easy. Until then——”

“Well?”

"What's up?"

“Until then we must not see each other and no one must see you, Clotilde. Do not go out. I have no fear for myself, but I have for you.”

“Until then, we can't see each other, and no one can see you, Clotilde. Don't go outside. I'm not scared for myself, but I am for you.”

“That Englishman cannot possibly reach me.”

“That English guy can't possibly reach me.”

“I am not so sure of that. He is a dangerous man. Yesterday I came here to search the cupboard that contains all of Monsieur Destange’s old papers and records. There is danger there. There is danger everywhere. I feel that he is watching us—that he is drawing his net around us closer and closer. It is one of those intuitions which never deceive me.”

“I’m not so sure about that. He’s a dangerous man. Yesterday, I came here to look through the cupboard that holds all of Monsieur Destange’s old papers and records. There’s danger there. There’s danger everywhere. I feel like he’s watching us—that he’s tightening his grip on us more and more. It’s one of those feelings that never fail me.”

“In that case, Maxime, go, and think no more of my tears. I shall be brave, and wait patiently until the danger is past. Adieu, Maxime.”

“In that case, Maxime, go ahead and forget about my tears. I will be strong and wait patiently until the danger has passed. Goodbye, Maxime.”

They held one another for some time in a last fond embrace. And it was she that gently pushed him outside. Sholmes could hear the sound of their voices in the distance.

They held each other for a little while in a final loving hug. And it was her that gently pushed him outside. Sholmes could hear their voices in the distance.

Emboldened by the necessities of the situation and the urgent need of bringing his investigation to a speedy termination, Sholmes proceeded to make an examination of the house in which he now found himself. He passed through Clotilde’s boudoir into a corridor, at the end of which there was a stairway leading to the lower floor; he was about to descend this stairway when he heard voices below, which caused him to change his route. He followed the corridor, which was a circular one, and discovered another stairway, which he descended and found himself amidst surroundings that bore a familiar appearance. He passed through a door that stood partly open and entered a large circular room. It was Monsieur Destange’s library.

Emboldened by the situation's demands and the urgent need to finish his investigation quickly, Sholmes began to examine the house he found himself in. He walked through Clotilde’s boudoir into a hallway, at the end of which was a staircase leading to the lower floor; just as he was about to go down, he heard voices below that made him change his direction. He continued down the circular hallway and found another staircase, which he went down, discovering surroundings that looked familiar. He walked through a partly open door and entered a large circular room. It was Monsieur Destange’s library.

“Ah! splendid!” he exclaimed. “Now I understand everything. The boudoir of Mademoiselle Clotilde—the blonde Lady—communicates with a room in the adjoining house, and that house does not front on the Place Malesherbes, but upon an adjacent street, the rue Montchanin, if I remember the name correctly.... And I now understand how Clotilde Destange can meet her lover and at the same time create the impression that she never leaves the house; and I understand also how Arsène Lupin was enabled to make his mysterious entrance to the gallery last night. Ah! there must be another connection between the library and the adjoining room. One more house full of ways that are dark! And no doubt Lucien Destange was the architect, as usual!... I should take advantage of this opportunity to examine the contents of the cupboard and perhaps learn the location of other houses with secret passages constructed by Monsieur Destange.”

“Wow! This is amazing!” he said. “Now I get it. Mademoiselle Clotilde’s boudoir—the blonde lady—connects with a room in the neighboring house, which doesn’t face the Place Malesherbes but is on a nearby street, rue Montchanin, if I remember correctly.... And now I see how Clotilde Destange can see her lover while making it look like she never leaves the house; and I also understand how Arsène Lupin could sneak into the gallery last night. Ah! There must be another connection between the library and the adjacent room. One more house full of hidden pathways! And it’s likely Lucien Destange was the architect, as usual!... I should take advantage of this chance to check the cupboard and maybe find out about other houses with secret passages built by Monsieur Destange.”

Sholmes ascended to the gallery and concealed himself behind some draperies, where he remained until late in the evening. At last a servant came and turned off the electric lights. An hour later the Englishman, by the light of his lantern, made his way to the cupboard. As he had surmised, it contained the architect’s old papers, plans, specifications and books of account. It also contained a series of registers, arranged according to date, and Sholmes, having selected those of the most recent dates, searched in the indexes for the name “Harmingeat.” He found it in one of the registers with a reference to page 63. Turning to that page, he read:

Sholmes climbed up to the gallery and hid behind some curtains, where he stayed until late in the evening. Finally, a servant arrived and switched off the electric lights. An hour later, using his lantern for light, the Englishman made his way to the cupboard. As he had suspected, it held the architect's old papers, plans, specifications, and accounting books. It also contained a series of registers organized by date, and Sholmes, after picking the most recent ones, looked in the indexes for the name "Harmingeat." He found it in one of the registers with a note to page 63. Turning to that page, he read:

“Harmingeat, 40 rue Chalgrin.”

“Harmingeat, 40 Chalgrin Street.”

This was followed by a detailed account of the work done in and about the installation of a furnace in the house. And in the margin of the book someone had written these words: “See account M.B.”

This was followed by a detailed account of the work completed in and around the installation of a furnace in the house. And in the margin of the book, someone had written these words: “See account M.B.”

“Ah! I thought so!” said Sholmes; “the account M.B. is the one I want. I shall learn from it the actual residence of Monsieur Lupin.”

“Ah! I knew it!” said Sholmes; “the report M.B. is exactly what I need. I'll find out the actual address of Monsieur Lupin from it.”

It was morning before he found that important account. It comprised sixteen pages, one of which was a copy of the page on which was described the work done for Mon. Harmingeat of the rue Chalgrin. Another page described the work performed for Mon. Vatinel as owner of the house at No. 25 rue Clapeyron. Another page was reserved for the Baron d’Hautrec, 134 avenue Henri-Martin; another was devoted to the Château de Crozon, and the eleven other pages to various owners of houses in Paris.

It was morning when he finally found that important account. It had sixteen pages, one of which was a copy of the page detailing the work done for Mr. Harmingeat of rue Chalgrin. Another page outlined the work performed for Mr. Vatinel, the owner of the house at No. 25 rue Clapeyron. One page was dedicated to Baron d’Hautrec, 134 avenue Henri-Martin; another was for the Château de Crozon, and the remaining eleven pages were for various homeowners in Paris.

Sholmes made a list of those eleven names and addresses; after which he returned the books to their proper places, opened a window, jumped out onto the deserted street and closed the shutters behind him.

Sholmes made a list of those eleven names and addresses; after that, he put the books back in their original spots, opened a window, jumped out onto the empty street, and closed the shutters behind him.

When he reached his room at the hotel he lighted his pipe with all the solemnity with which he was wont to characterize that act, and amidst clouds of smoke he studied the deductions that might be drawn from the account of M.B., or rather, from the account of Maxime Bermond alias Arsène Lupin.

When he got to his hotel room, he lit his pipe with all the seriousness he usually brought to that ritual, and surrounded by clouds of smoke, he thought about the conclusions he could make from M.B.'s report, or rather, from the report of Maxime Bermond, also known as Arsène Lupin.

At eight o’clock he sent the following message to Ganimard:

At eight o’clock, he sent this message to Ganimard:

“I expect to pass through the rue Pergolese this forenoon and will inform you of a person whose arrest is of the highest importance. In any event, be at home to-night and to-morrow until noon and have at least thirty men at your service.”

“I plan to walk down rue Pergolese this morning and will update you about someone whose arrest is extremely important. Regardless, please stay home tonight and tomorrow until noon and have at least thirty men ready to help you.”

Then he engaged an automobile at the stand on the boulevard, choosing one whose chauffeur looked good-natured but dull-witted, and instructed him to drive to the Place Malesherbes, where he stopped him about one hundred feet from Monsieur Destange’s house.

Then he took a taxi from the stand on the boulevard, picking one with a friendly but not very bright driver, and told him to drive to Place Malesherbes, where he had him stop about one hundred feet from Monsieur Destange’s house.

“My boy, close your carriage,” he said to the chauffeur; “turn up the collar of your coat, for the wind is cold, and wait patiently. At the end of an hour and a half, crank up your machine. When I return we will go to the rue Pergolese.”

“My boy, close the car,” he told the driver; “turn up the collar of your coat, it’s chilly, and wait patiently. After an hour and a half, start the engine. When I get back, we’ll head to rue Pergolese.”

As he was ascending the steps leading to the door a doubt entered his mind. Was it not a mistake on his part to be spending his time on the affairs of the blonde Lady, while Arsène Lupin was preparing to move? Would he not be better engaged in trying to find the abode of his adversary amongst the eleven houses on his list?

As he was climbing the steps to the door, doubt crept into his mind. Was it a mistake for him to be focused on the blonde lady's matters while Arsène Lupin was getting ready to act? Wouldn't he be better off trying to locate his rival's place among the eleven houses on his list?

“Ah!” he exclaimed, “when the blonde Lady becomes my prisoner, I shall be master of the situation.”

“Ah!” he exclaimed, “when the blonde lady becomes my prisoner, I’ll be in control of the situation.”

And he rang the bell.

And he rang the doorbell.


Monsieur Destange was already in the library. They had been working only a few minutes, when Clotilde entered, bade her father good morning, entered the adjoining parlor and sat down to write. From his place Sholmes could see her leaning over the table and from time to time absorbed in deep meditation. After a short time he picked up a book and said to Monsieur Destange:

Monsieur Destange was already in the library. They had been working for just a few minutes when Clotilde walked in, greeted her father good morning, went into the next room, and sat down to write. From his spot, Sholmes could see her leaning over the table, occasionally lost in thought. After a little while, he picked up a book and said to Monsieur Destange:

“Here is a book that Mademoiselle Destange asked me to bring to her when I found it.”

“Here’s a book that Mademoiselle Destange asked me to bring to her when I found it.”

He went into the little parlor, stood before Clotilde in such a manner that her father could not see her, and said:

He entered the small parlor, positioned himself in a way that her father couldn't see her, and said:

“I am Monsieur Stickmann, your father’s new secretary.”

“I’m Monsieur Stickmann, your dad’s new secretary.”

“Ah!” said Clotilde, without moving, “my father has changed his secretary? I didn’t know it.”

“Ah!” said Clotilde, staying still, “my dad has gotten a new secretary? I had no idea.”

“Yes, mademoiselle, and I desire to speak with you.”

“Yes, miss, and I want to talk to you.”

“Kindly take a seat, monsieur; I have finished.”

“Please take a seat, sir; I'm done.”

She added a few words to her letter, signed it, enclosed it in the envelope, sealed it, pushed her writing material away, rang the telephone, got in communication with her dressmaker, asked the latter to hasten the completion of a traveling dress, as she required it at once, and then, turning to Sholmes, she said:

She added a few words to her letter, signed it, put it in the envelope, sealed it, pushed her writing materials aside, called the phone, got in touch with her dressmaker, asked her to speed up the completion of a traveling dress since she needed it right away, and then, turning to Sholmes, she said:

“I am at your service, monsieur. But do you wish to speak before my father? Would not that be better?”

“I’m here to help you, sir. But do you want to talk in front of my dad? Wouldn't that be better?”

“No, mademoiselle; and I beg of you, do not raise your voice. It is better that Monsieur Destange should not hear us.”

“No, miss; and please, don't raise your voice. It's better if Monsieur Destange doesn't hear us.”

“For whose sake is it better?”

“For whose benefit is it better?”

“Yours, mademoiselle.”

“Yours, miss.”

“I cannot agree to hold any conversation with you that my father may not hear.”

“I can’t agree to have any conversation with you that my dad can’t hear.”

“But you must agree to this. It is imperative.”

“But you have to agree to this. It’s essential.”

Both of them arose, eye to eye. She said:

Both of them got up, looking each other in the eye. She said:

“Speak, monsieur.”

“Speak, sir.”

Still standing, he commenced:

He started while still standing:

“You will be so good as to pardon me if I am mistaken on certain points of secondary importance. I will guarantee, however, the general accuracy of my statements.”

“You'll kindly excuse me if I'm wrong about some minor details. I can assure you, though, that my overall statements are accurate.”

“Can we not dispense with these preliminaries, monsieur? Or are they necessary?”

“Can we skip these formalities, sir? Or are they really needed?”

Sholmes felt the young woman was on her guard, so he replied:

Sholmes sensed that the young woman was cautious, so he responded:

“Very well; I will come to the point. Five years ago your father made the acquaintance of a certain young man called Maxime Bermond, who was introduced as a contractor or an architect, I am not sure which it was; but it was one or the other. Monsieur Destange took a liking to the young man, and as the state of his health compelled him to retire from active business, he entrusted to Monsieur Bermond the execution of certain orders he had received from some of his old customers and which seemed to come within the scope of Monsieur Bermond’s ability.”

“Alright, let’s get to the point. Five years ago, your father met a young man named Maxime Bermond, who was introduced as a contractor or an architect; I can’t recall which one it was, but it was one of those. Monsieur Destange liked the young man, and since his health forced him to step back from active work, he entrusted Monsieur Bermond with fulfilling some orders he had received from his old clients that seemed to match Monsieur Bermond’s skills.”

Herlock Sholmes stopped. It seemed to him that the girl’s pallor had increased. Yet there was not the slightest tremor in her voice when she said:

Herlock Sholmes stopped. It seemed to him that the girl's paleness had intensified. Yet there was not the slightest tremor in her voice when she said:

“I know nothing about the circumstances to which you refer, monsieur, and I do not see in what way they can interest me.”

“I don't know anything about the situation you're talking about, sir, and I don't see how it would interest me.”

“In this way, mademoiselle: You know, as well as I, that Maxime Bermond is also known by the name of Arsène Lupin.”

“In this way, miss: You know, as well as I do, that Maxime Bermond is also known as Arsène Lupin.”

She laughed, and said:

She laughed and said:

“Nonsense! Arsène Lupin? Maxime Bermond is Arsène Lupin? Oh! no! It isn’t possible!”

“Nonsense! Arsène Lupin? Maxime Bermond is Arsène Lupin? Oh! no! It isn’t possible!”

“I have the honor to inform you of that fact, and since you refuse to understand my meaning, I will add that Arsène Lupin has found in this house a friend—more than a friend—and accomplice, blindly and passionately devoted to him.”

“I’m honored to share this fact with you, and since you won’t understand what I mean, I’ll add that Arsène Lupin has found in this house a friend—more than a friend—and an accomplice, who is blindly and passionately devoted to him.”

Without emotion, or at least with so little emotion that Sholmes was astonished at her self-control, she declared:

Without any emotion, or at least with so little emotion that Sholmes was amazed by her self-control, she declared:

“I do not understand your object, monsieur, and I do not care to; but I command you to say no more and leave this house.”

“I don’t understand your intention, sir, and I don’t want to; but I order you to say no more and leave this house.”

“I have no intention of forcing my presence on you,” replied Sholmes, with equal sang-froid, “but I shall not leave this house alone.”

“I don’t plan on imposing myself on you,” Sholmes replied calmly, “but I won’t be leaving this house by myself.”

“And who will accompany you, monsieur?”

“And who will be with you, sir?”

“You will.”

"You will."

“I?”

“Me?”

“Yes, mademoiselle, we will leave this house together, and you will follow me without one word of protest.”

“Yes, miss, we will leave this house together, and you will follow me without a single word of protest.”

The strange feature of the foregoing interview was the absolute coolness of the two adversaries. It bore no resemblance to an implacable duel between two powerful wills; but, judging solely from their attitude and the tone of their voices, an onlooker would have supposed their conversation to be nothing more serious than a courteous argument over some impersonal subject.

The odd thing about the previous interview was the complete calmness of the two opponents. It looked nothing like a fierce duel between two strong wills; instead, based only on their demeanor and the tone of their voices, anyone watching would think their discussion was just a polite debate about some neutral topic.

Clotilde resumed her seat without deigning to reply to the last remark of Herlock Sholmes, except by a shrug of her shoulders. Sholmes looked at his watch and said:

Clotilde sat back down without bothering to respond to Herlock Sholmes' last comment, only giving a shrug. Sholmes checked his watch and said:

“It is half-past ten. We will leave here in five minutes.”

“It’s 10:30. We’ll leave here in five minutes.”

“Perhaps.”

“Maybe.”

“If not, I shall go to Monsieur Destange, and tell him——”

“If not, I’ll go to Monsieur Destange and tell him——”

“What?”

"Excuse me?"

“The truth. I will tell him of the vicious life of Maxime Bermond, and I will tell him of the double life of his accomplice.”

“The truth. I will tell him about the brutal life of Maxime Bermond, and I will reveal the double life of his partner.”

“Of his accomplice?”

"About his accomplice?"

“Yes, of the woman known as the blonde Lady, of the woman who was blonde.”

“Yes, of the woman called the blonde Lady, of the woman who was blonde.”

“What proofs will you give him?”

“What evidence will you provide him?”

“I will take him to the rue Chalgrin, and show him the secret passage made by Arsène Lupin’s workmen,—while doing the work of which he had the control—between the houses numbered 40 and 42; the passage which you and he used two nights ago.”

“I'll take him to rue Chalgrin and show him the secret passage built by Arsène Lupin’s workers—while he oversaw the project—between the houses numbered 40 and 42; the passage you both used two nights ago.”

“Well?”

"What's up?"

“I will then take Monsieur Destange to the house of Monsieur Detinan; we will descend the servant’s stairway which was used by you and Arsène Lupin when you escaped from Ganimard, and we will search together the means of communication with the adjoining house, which fronts on the Boulevard des Batignolles, and not upon the rue Clapeyron.”

“I'll take Monsieur Destange to Monsieur Detinan's place; we'll go down the servant's stairs that you and Arsène Lupin used when you got away from Ganimard, and we'll look for the way to communicate with the next house, which faces the Boulevard des Batignolles, not the rue Clapeyron.”

“Well?”

"What's up?"

“I will take Monsieur Destange to the château de Crozon, and it will be easy for him, who knows the nature of the work performed by Arsène Lupin in the restoration of the Château, to discover the secret passages constructed there by his workmen. It will thus be established that those passages allowed the blonde Lady to make a nocturnal visit to the Countess’ room and take the blue diamond from the mantel; and, two weeks later, by similar means, to enter the room of Herr Bleichen and conceal the blue diamond in his tooth-powder—a strange action, I confess; a woman’s revenge, perhaps; but I don’t know, and I don’t care.”

“I'll take Monsieur Destange to the Château de Crozon, and since he’s familiar with the work Arsène Lupin did during the renovation, he’ll easily find the hidden passages built by the workers. This will prove that those passages allowed the blonde lady to sneak into the Countess’ room at night and steal the blue diamond from the mantelpiece; and, two weeks later, using the same method, to enter Herr Bleichen's room and hide the blue diamond in his tooth powder—a strange thing to do, I admit; maybe it’s a woman’s way of getting revenge, but honestly, I don’t know, and I don’t care.”

“Well?”

"What's up?"

“After that,” said Herlock Sholmes, in a more serious tone, “I will take Monsieur Destange to 134 avenue Henri-Martin, and we will learn how the Baron d’Hautrec——”

“After that,” said Herlock Sholmes, in a more serious tone, “I’ll take Monsieur Destange to 134 avenue Henri-Martin, and we’ll find out how the Baron d’Hautrec——”

“No, no, keep quiet,” stammered the girl, struck with a sudden terror, “I forbid you!... you dare to say that it was I ... you accuse me?...”

“No, no, be quiet,” the girl stammered, suddenly filled with fear, “I forbid you!... how dare you say it was me ... you’re accusing me?...”

“I accuse you of having killed the Baron d’Hautrec.”

“I accuse you of killing Baron d’Hautrec.”

“No, no, it is a lie.”

“No, that’s not true.”

“You killed the Baron d’Hautrec, mademoiselle. You entered his service under the name of Antoinette Bréhat, for the purpose of stealing the blue diamond and you killed him.”

“You killed Baron d’Hautrec, miss. You joined his service under the name Antoinette Bréhat to steal the blue diamond, and you killed him.”

“Keep quiet, monsieur,” she implored him. “Since you know so much, you must know that I did not murder the baron.”

“Please be quiet, sir,” she begged him. “Since you know so much, you must know that I didn’t kill the baron.”

“I did not say that you murdered him, mademoiselle. Baron d’Hautrec was subject to fits of insanity that only Sister Auguste could control. She told me so herself. In her absence, he must have attacked you, and in the course of the struggle you struck him in order to save your own life. Frightened at your awful situation, you rang the bell, and fled without even taking the blue diamond from the finger of your victim. A few minutes later you returned with one of Arsène Lupin’s accomplices, who was a servant in the adjoining house, you placed the baron on the bed, you put the room in order, but you were afraid to take the blue diamond. Now, I have told you what happened on that night. I repeat, you did not murder the baron, and yet it was your hand that struck the blow.”

“I didn’t say you killed him, miss. Baron d’Hautrec had fits of madness that only Sister Auguste could manage. She told me so herself. In her absence, he must have attacked you, and during the struggle, you hit him to save your own life. Terrified in your awful situation, you rang the bell and ran away without even taking the blue diamond from your victim's finger. A few minutes later, you came back with one of Arsène Lupin’s accomplices, a servant from the next house. You put the baron on the bed, tidied up the room, but you were too scared to take the blue diamond. Now, I’ve told you what happened that night. I repeat, you didn’t kill the baron, but it was your hand that dealt the blow.”

She had crossed them over her forehead—those long delicate white hands—and kept them thus for a long time. At last, loosening her fingers, she said, in a voice rent by anguish:

She had crossed those long, delicate white hands over her forehead and held them there for a long time. Finally, releasing her fingers, she said, in a voice torn by pain:

“And do you intend to tell all that to my father?”

“And do you plan to tell all of that to my dad?”

“Yes; and I will tell him that I have secured as witnesses: Mademoiselle Gerbois, who will recognize the blonde Lady; Sister Auguste, who will recognize Antoinette Bréhat; and the Countess de Crozon, who will recognize Madame de Réal. That is what I shall tell him.”

“Yes; and I will tell him that I have secured witnesses: Mademoiselle Gerbois, who will recognize the blonde lady; Sister Auguste, who will recognize Antoinette Bréhat; and the Countess de Crozon, who will recognize Madame de Réal. That’s what I’ll tell him.”

“You will not dare,” she said, recovering her self-possession in the face of an immediate peril.

“You wouldn’t dare,” she said, regaining her composure in the face of an immediate threat.

He arose, and made a step toward the library. Clotilde stopped him:

He got up and took a step toward the library. Clotilde stopped him:

“One moment, monsieur.”

“One moment, sir.”

She paused, reflected a moment, and then, perfect mistress of herself, said:

She stopped, thought for a moment, and then, completely in control of herself, said:

“You are Herlock Sholmes?”

"Are you Herlock Sholmes?"

“Yes.”

“Yep.”

“What do you want of me?”

“What do you want from me?”

“What do I want? I am fighting a duel with Arsène Lupin, and I must win. The contest is now drawing to a climax, and I have an idea that a hostage as precious as you will give me an important advantage over my adversary. Therefore, you will follow me, mademoiselle; I will entrust you to one of my friends. As soon as the duel is ended, you will be set at liberty.”

“What do I want? I’m in a duel with Arsène Lupin, and I need to win. The contest is reaching its peak, and I believe that having a valuable hostage like you will give me a significant edge over my opponent. So, you’re coming with me, miss; I’ll hand you over to one of my friends. Once the duel is over, you’ll be free.”

“Is that all?”

"Is that everything?"

“That is all. I do not belong to the police service of this country, and, consequently, I do not consider that I am under any obligation ... to cause your arrest.”

“That’s it. I’m not part of the police force in this country, so I don’t feel any obligation ... to make your arrest happen.”

She appeared to have come to a decision ... yet she required a momentary respite. She closed her eyes, the better to concentrate her thoughts. Sholmes looked at her in surprise; she was now so tranquil and, apparently, indifferent to the dangers which threatened her. Sholmes thought: Does she believe that she is in danger? Probably not—since Lupin protects her. She has confidence in him. She believes that Lupin is omnipotent, and infallible.

She seemed to have made a decision... but she needed a moment to catch her breath. She closed her eyes to focus her thoughts. Sholmes stared at her in surprise; she was now so calm and seemingly unconcerned about the dangers around her. Sholmes thought: Does she think she's in danger? Probably not—since Lupin is looking out for her. She trusts him. She believes that Lupin is all-powerful and flawless.

“Mademoiselle,” he said, “I told you that we would leave here in five minutes. That time has almost expired.”

“Mademoiselle,” he said, “I told you we would be leaving here in five minutes. That time is almost up.”

“Will you permit me to go to my room, monsieur, to get some necessary articles?”

“Can I go to my room, sir, to grab some essential things?”

“Certainly, mademoiselle; and I will wait for you in the rue Montchanin. Jeanniot, the concierge, is a friend of mine.”

“Of course, miss; I’ll wait for you on rue Montchanin. Jeanniot, the concierge, is a friend of mine.”

“Ah! you know....” she said, visibly alarmed.

“Ah! you know....” she said, clearly alarmed.

“I know many things.”

“I know a lot.”

“Very well. I will ring for the maid.”

“Okay. I’ll call for the maid.”

The maid brought her hat and jacket. Then Sholmes said:

The maid brought her hat and jacket. Then Sherlock said:

“You must give Monsieur Destange some reason for our departure, and, if possible, let your excuse serve for an absence of several days.”

“You need to give Monsieur Destange some reason for our leave, and, if you can, make your excuse cover an absence of several days.”

“That shall not be necessary. I shall be back very soon.”

"That's not going to be necessary. I'll be back really soon."

They exchanged defiant glances and an ironic smile.

They exchanged challenging looks and a sarcastic smile.

“What faith you have in him!” said Sholmes.

“What faith you have in him!” said Sholmes.

“Absolute.”

“Totally.”

“He does everything well, doesn’t he? He succeeds in everything he undertakes. And whatever he does receives your approval and cooperation.”

“He does everything well, doesn’t he? He succeeds in everything he takes on. And whatever he does gets your approval and support.”

“I love him,” she said, with a touch of passion in her voice.

“I love him,” she said, with a hint of passion in her voice.

“And you think that he will save you?”

“And you think he will save you?”

She shrugged her shoulders, and, approaching her father, she said:

She shrugged her shoulders and walked over to her father, saying:

“I am going to deprive you of Monsieur Stickmann. We are going to the National Library.”

“I’m going to take away Monsieur Stickmann from you. We’re heading to the National Library.”

“You will return for luncheon?”

"Are you coming back for lunch?"

“Perhaps ... no, I think not ... but don’t be uneasy.”

“Maybe ... no, I don't think so ... but don’t worry.”

Then she said to Sholmes, in a firm voice:

Then she said to Sholmes, in a confident tone:

“I am at your service, monsieur.”

“I’m here to serve you, sir.”

“Absolutely?”

“Is that a definite yes?”

“Quite so.”

“Exactly.”

“I warn you that if you attempt to escape, I shall call the police and have you arrested. Do not forget that the blonde Lady is on parole.”

“I warn you that if you try to escape, I will call the police and have you arrested. Don’t forget that the blonde lady is on parole.”

“I give you my word of honor that I shall not attempt to escape.”

“I promise you that I won’t try to escape.”

“I believe you. Now, let us go.”

“I believe you. Now, let's go.”

They left the house together, as he had predicted.

They left the house together, just like he had predicted.

The automobile was standing where Sholmes had left it. As they approached it, Sholmes could hear the rumbling of the motor. He opened the door, asked Clotilde to enter, and took a seat beside her. The machine started at once, gained the exterior boulevards, the avenue Hoche and the avenue de la Grande-Armée. Sholmes was considering his plans. He thought:

The car was parked where Sholmes had left it. As they got closer, Sholmes could hear the engine running. He opened the door, asked Clotilde to get in, and took a seat next to her. The car started immediately, headed onto the outer boulevards, avenue Hoche, and avenue de la Grande-Armée. Sholmes was thinking about his plans. He thought:

“Ganimard is at home. I will leave the girl in his care. Shall I tell him who she is? No, he would take her to prison at once, and that would spoil everything. When I am alone, I can consult my list of addresses taken from the ‘account M.B.,’ and run them down. To-night, or to-morrow morning at the latest, I shall go to Ganimard, as I agreed, and deliver into his hands Arsène Lupin and all his band.”

“Ganimard is at home. I'll leave the girl in his care. Should I tell him who she is? No, he would take her to jail right away, and that would ruin everything. When I’m alone, I can check my list of addresses from the ‘account M.B.’ and track them down. Tonight, or tomorrow morning at the latest, I’ll go to Ganimard, just like I promised, and hand over Arsène Lupin and his whole gang.”

He rubbed his hand, gleefully, at the thought that his duel with Lupin was drawing to a close, and he could not see any serious obstacle in the way of his success. And, yielding to an irrepressible desire to give vent to his feelings—an unusual desire on his part—he exclaimed:

He rubbed his hands together excitedly at the thought that his duel with Lupin was coming to an end, and he couldn't see any major obstacles standing in the way of his success. Giving in to an overwhelming urge to express his feelings—something he rarely did—he exclaimed:

“Excuse me, mademoiselle, if I am unable to conceal my satisfaction and delight. The battle has been a difficult one, and my success is, therefore, more enjoyable.”

“Excuse me, miss, if I can’t hide my happiness and pleasure. The fight has been tough, and that’s why my victory feels even sweeter.”

“A legitimate success, monsieur, of which you have a just right to be proud.”

“A genuine success, sir, that you have every right to be proud of.”

“Thank you. But where are we going? The chauffeur must have misunderstood my directions.”

“Thanks. But where are we headed? The driver must have misunderstood my directions.”

At that moment they were leaving Paris by the gate de Neuilly. That was strange, as the rue Pergolese is not outside the fortifications. Sholmes lowered the glass, and said:

At that moment, they were exiting Paris through the gate de Neuilly. That was odd, since rue Pergolese is not beyond the fortifications. Sholmes rolled down the window and said:

“Chauffeur, you have made a mistake.... Rue Pergolese!”

“Driver, you made a mistake... Rue Pergolese!”

The man made no reply. Sholmes repeated, in a louder voice:

The man didn't respond. Sholmes said again, trying to be louder:

“I told you to go to the rue Pergolese.”

“I told you to go to Pergolese Street.”

Still the man did not reply.

Still, the guy didn’t respond.

“Ah! but you are deaf, my friend. Or is he doing it on purpose? We are very much out of our way.... Rue Pergolese!... Turn back at once!... Rue Pergolese!”

“Ah! but you’re deaf, my friend. Or is he doing it on purpose? We’re really lost.... Pergolese Street!... Turn back right now!... Pergolese Street!”

The chauffeur made no sign of having heard the order. The Englishman fretted with impatience. He looked at Clotilde; a mysterious smile played upon her lips.

The chauffeur didn’t show any sign of having heard the command. The Englishman fidgeted with impatience. He glanced at Clotilde; a mysterious smile lingered on her lips.

“Why do you laugh?” he said. “It is an awkward mistake, but it won’t help you.”

“Why are you laughing?” he said. “It’s an awkward mistake, but it won’t do you any good.”

“Of course not,” she replied.

"Definitely not," she replied.

Then an idea occurred to him. He rose and made a careful scrutiny of the chauffeur. His shoulders were not so broad; his bearing was not so stiff and mechanical. A cold perspiration covered his forehead and his hands clenched with sudden fear, as his mind was seized with the conviction that the chauffeur was Arsène Lupin.

Then he had a thought. He stood up and examined the chauffeur closely. His shoulders weren’t as broad; his posture wasn’t as stiff and robotic. A cold sweat covered his forehead, and his hands clenched tightly with sudden fear, as he became convinced that the chauffeur was Arsène Lupin.

“Well, Monsieur Sholmes, what do you think of our little ride?”

“Well, Mr. Sholmes, what do you think of our little ride?”

“Delightful, monsieur, really delightful,” replied Sholmes.

“Delightful, sir, really delightful,” replied Sholmes.

Never in his life had he experienced so much difficulty in uttering a few simple words without a tremor, or without betraying his feelings in his voice. But quickly, by a sort of reaction, a flood of hatred and rage burst its bounds, overcame his self-control, and, brusquely drawing his revolver, he pointed it at Mademoiselle Destange.

Never in his life had he found it so hard to say a few simple words without shaking or revealing his emotions in his voice. But then, almost instinctively, a wave of hatred and anger erupted, breaking through his self-control, and, abruptly pulling out his gun, he aimed it at Mademoiselle Destange.

“Lupin, stop, this minute, this second, or I fire at mademoiselle.”

“Lupin, stop right now, or I’ll shoot mademoiselle.”

“I advise you to aim at the cheek if you wish to hit the temple,” replied Lupin, without turning his head.

“I suggest you aim for the cheek if you want to hit the temple,” replied Lupin, without turning his head.

“Maxime, don’t go so fast,” said Clotilde, “the pavement is slippery and I am very timid.”

“Maxime, don’t go so fast,” Clotilde said, “the pavement is slippery and I’m really shy.”

She was smiling; her eyes were fixed on the pavement, over which the carriage was traveling at enormous speed.

She was smiling; her eyes were focused on the sidewalk as the carriage sped by at a breakneck pace.

“Let him stop! Let him stop!” said Sholmes to her, wild with rage, “I warn you that I am desperate.”

“Let him stop! Let him stop!” Sholmes yelled at her, furious. “I warn you, I’m desperate.”

The barrel of the revolver brushed the waving locks of her hair. She replied, calmly:

The barrel of the revolver brushed against her flowing hair. She responded, calmly:

“Maxime is so imprudent. He is going so fast, I am really afraid of some accident.”

“Maxime is really reckless. He’s going way too fast, and I’m genuinely afraid something bad is going to happen.”

Sholmes returned the weapon to his pocket and seized the handle of the door, as if to alight, despite the absurdity of such an act. Clotilde said to him:

Sholmes put the weapon back in his pocket and grabbed the door handle, as if he was about to get out, even though it was a ridiculous thing to do. Clotilde said to him:

“Be careful, monsieur, there is an automobile behind us.”

“Be careful, sir, there’s a car behind us.”

He leaned over. There was an automobile close behind; a large machine of formidable aspect with its sharp prow and blood-red body, and holding four men clad in fur coats.

He leaned over. There was a car right behind; a big vehicle with a powerful look, featuring a sharp front and a blood-red body, carrying four guys dressed in fur coats.

“Ah! I am well guarded,” thought Sholmes. “I may as well be patient.”

“Ah! I’m well protected,” thought Sholmes. “I might as well be patient.”

He folded his arms across his chest with that proud air of submission so frequently assumed by heroes when fate has turned against them. And while they crossed the river Seine and rushed through Suresnes, Rueil and Chatou, motionless and resigned, controlling his actions and his passions, he tried to explain to his own satisfaction by what miracle Arsène Lupin had substituted himself for the chauffeur. It was quite improbable that the honest-looking fellow he had selected on the boulevard that morning was an accomplice placed there in advance. And yet Arsène Lupin had received a warning in some way, and it must have been after he, Sholmes, had approached Clotilde in the house, because no one could have suspected his project prior to that time. Since then, Sholmes had not allowed Clotilde out of his sight.

He crossed his arms over his chest with that proud look of acceptance often worn by heroes when fate has turned against them. As they crossed the Seine River and rushed through Suresnes, Rueil, and Chatou, he remained motionless and resigned, controlling his actions and feelings. He tried to figure out how Arsène Lupin had managed to take the driver's place. It seemed highly unlikely that the seemingly honest guy he had picked on the boulevard that morning was an accomplice set up in advance. Yet, Arsène Lupin must have gotten a heads-up somehow, and it had to be after he, Sholmes, had approached Clotilde at the house, because no one could have guessed his plan before that moment. Since then, Sholmes had kept Clotilde in his sight at all times.

Then an idea struck him: the telephone communication desired by Clotilde and her conversation with the dressmaker. Now, it was all quite clear to him. Even before he had spoken to her, simply upon his request to speak to her as the new secretary of Monsieur Destange, she had scented the danger, surmised the name and purpose of the visitor, and, calmly, naturally, as if she were performing a commonplace action of her every-day life, she had called Arsène Lupin to her assistance by some preconcerted signal.

Then an idea hit him: the phone call Clotilde wanted and her chat with the dressmaker. It all made sense to him now. Even before he talked to her, just by asking to speak to her as the new secretary of Monsieur Destange, she had sensed the trouble, guessed the visitor's name and purpose, and, coolly and casually, as if she were just doing something routine, she had summoned Arsène Lupin to help with some prearranged signal.

How Arsène Lupin had come and caused himself to be substituted for the chauffeur were matters of trifling importance. That which affected Sholmes, even to the point of appeasing his fury, was the recollection of that incident whereby an ordinary woman, a sweetheart it is true, mastering her nerves, controlling her features, and subjugating the expression of her eyes, had completely deceived the astute detective Herlock Sholmes. How difficult to overcome an adversary who is aided by such confederates, and who, by the mere force of his authority, inspires in a woman so much courage and strength!

How Arsène Lupin managed to switch places with the chauffeur was of little importance. What truly affected Sholmes, even calming his anger, was the memory of that incident where a regular woman, a girlfriend to be sure, managed to master her nerves, control her expressions, and conceal the look in her eyes, completely fooling the sharp detective Herlock Sholmes. How hard it is to defeat an opponent who has such allies and who, simply by his presence, instills so much courage and strength in a woman!

They crossed the Seine and climbed the hill at Saint-Germain; but, some five hundred metres beyond that town, the automobile slackened its speed. The other automobile advanced, and the two stopped, side by side. There was no one else in the neighborhood.

They crossed the Seine and climbed the hill at Saint-Germain; however, about five hundred meters beyond that town, the car slowed down. The other car moved up, and the two stopped next to each other. There was no one else around.

“Monsieur Sholmes,” said Lupin, “kindly exchange to the other machine. Ours is really a very slow one.”

“Monsieur Sholmes,” said Lupin, “please switch to the other machine. Ours is really quite slow.”

“Indeed!” said Sholmes, calmly, convinced that he had no choice.

“Absolutely!” said Sholmes, calmly, sure that he had no other option.

“Also, permit me to loan you a fur coat, as we will travel quite fast and the air is cool. And accept a couple of sandwiches, as we cannot tell when we will dine.”

“Also, let me lend you a fur coat since we’ll be traveling pretty fast and it’s cool outside. And take a couple of sandwiches because we don’t know when we’ll eat.”

The four men alighted from the other automobile. One of them approached, and, as he raised his goggles, Sholmes recognized in him the gentleman in the frock coat that he had seen at the Hungarian restaurant. Lupin said to him:

The four men got out of the other car. One of them walked over, and as he took off his goggles, Sholmes recognized him as the guy in the frock coat he had seen at the Hungarian restaurant. Lupin said to him:

“You will return this machine to the chauffeur from whom I hired it. He is waiting in the first wine-shop to the right as you go up the rue Legendre. You will give him the balance of the thousand francs I promised him.... Ah! yes, kindly give your goggles to Monsieur Sholmes.”

“You will return this car to the driver I rented it from. He’s waiting in the first wine shop on the right as you go up rue Legendre. You will give him the rest of the thousand francs I promised him.... Oh! And please give your goggles to Mr. Sholmes.”

He talked to Mlle. Destange for a moment, then took his place at the wheel and started, with Sholmes at his side and one of his men behind him. Lupin had not exaggerated when he said “we will travel quite fast.” From the beginning he set a breakneck pace. The horizon rushed to meet them, as if attracted by some mysterious force, and disappeared instantly as though swallowed up in an abyss, into which many other things, such as trees, houses, fields and forests, were hurled with the tumultuous fury and haste of a torrent as it approached the cataract.

He chatted with Mlle. Destange for a moment, then took his position at the wheel and started driving, with Sholmes beside him and one of his men behind. Lupin wasn’t lying when he said, “we will travel quite fast.” Right from the start, he set a breakneck pace. The horizon rushed toward them, as if drawn by some mysterious force, and vanished instantly as though swallowed up in an abyss, into which many other things like trees, houses, fields, and forests were thrown with the chaotic fury and speed of a torrent heading toward a waterfall.

Sholmes and Lupin did not exchange a word. Above their heads the leaves of the poplars made a great noise like the waves of the sea, rhythmically arranged by the regular spacing of the trees. And the towns swept by like spectres: Manteo, Vernon, Gaillon. From one hill to the other, from Bon-Secours to Canteleu, Rouen, its suburbs, its harbor, its miles of wharves, Rouen seemed like the straggling street of a country village. And this was Duclair, Caudebec, the country of Caux which they skimmed over in their terrific flight, and Lillebonne, and Quillebeuf. Then, suddenly, they found themselves on the banks of the Seine, at the extremity of a little wharf, beside which lay a staunch sea-going yacht that emitted great volumes of black smoke from its funnel.

Sholmes and Lupin didn’t say a word to each other. Above them, the poplar leaves rustled loudly, sounding like ocean waves, rhythmically shifting due to the uniform spacing of the trees. The towns passed by like ghosts: Manteo, Vernon, Gaillon. As they moved from one hill to another, from Bon-Secours to Canteleu, Rouen—its suburbs, its harbor, its long stretches of wharves—felt like a long street in a small village. Then there was Duclair, Caudebec, the Caux region that they zoomed over in their rapid flight, along with Lillebonne and Quillebeuf. Suddenly, they found themselves on the banks of the Seine, at the edge of a small dock, next to a sturdy sea yacht that was belching out huge amounts of black smoke from its funnel.

The automobile stopped. In two hours they had traveled over forty leagues.

The car came to a halt. In two hours, they had covered more than forty leagues.

A man, wearing a blue uniform and a goldlaced cap, came forward and saluted. Lupin said to him:

A man in a blue uniform and a gold-laced cap stepped forward and saluted. Lupin said to him:

“All ready, captain? Did you receive my telegram?”

“All set, captain? Did you get my text?”

“Yes, I got it.”

“Yeah, I got it.”

“Is The Swallow ready?”

“Is The Swallow ready yet?”

“Yes, monsieur.”

“Yes, sir.”

“Come, Monsieur Sholmes.”

“Come on, Mr. Sholmes.”

The Englishman looked around, saw a group of people on the terrace in front of a café, hesitated a moment, then, realizing that before he could secure any assistance he would be seized, carried aboard and placed in the bottom of the hold, he crossed the gang-plank and followed Lupin into the captain’s cabin. It was quite a large room, scrupulously clean, and presented a cheerful appearance with its varnished woodwork and polished brass. Lupin closed the door and addressed Sholmes abruptly, and almost rudely, as he said:

The Englishman looked around, noticed a group of people on the terrace in front of a café, hesitated for a moment, then realized that before he could get any help, he'd be grabbed, taken aboard, and put at the bottom of the hold. He crossed the gangplank and followed Lupin into the captain’s cabin. It was a spacious room, meticulously clean, and looked bright with its varnished wood and shiny brass. Lupin shut the door and spoke to Sholmes sharply and almost rudely, as he said:

“Well, what do you know?”

"Well, what do you know?"

“Everything.”

“Everything.”

“Everything? Come, be precise.”

“Everything? Please, be specific.”

His voice contained no longer that polite, if ironical, tone, which he had affected when speaking to the Englishman. Now, his voice had the imperious tone of a master accustomed to command and accustomed to be obeyed—even by a Herlock Sholmes. They measured each other by their looks, enemies now—open and implacable foes. Lupin spoke again, but in a milder tone:

His voice no longer held that polite, if slightly sarcastic, tone he had used when talking to the Englishman. Now, his voice had the authoritative tone of someone used to being in charge and expecting obedience—even from a Herlock Sholmes. They sized each other up with their looks, now outright enemies—open and relentless rivals. Lupin spoke again, but in a gentler tone:

“I have grown weary of your pursuit, and do not intend to waste any more time in avoiding the traps you lay for me. I warn you that my treatment of you will depend on your reply. Now, what do you know?”

“I’m tired of you chasing me, and I won't waste any more time dodging the traps you set. I warn you that how I treat you will depend on your answer. So, what do you know?”

“Everything, monsieur.”

"Everything, sir."

Arsène Lupin controlled his temper and said, in a jerky manner:

Arsène Lupin kept his cool and replied, in a stilted way:

“I will tell you what you know. You know that, under the name of Maxime Bermond, I have ... improved fifteen houses that were originally constructed by Monsieur Destange.”

“I will tell you what you know. You know that, under the name of Maxime Bermond, I have ... updated fifteen houses that were originally built by Monsieur Destange.”

“Yes.”

"Yep."

“Of those fifteen houses, you have seen four.”

“Out of those fifteen houses, you've seen four.”

“Yes.”

"Yeah."

“And you have a list of the other eleven.”

“And you have a list of the other eleven.”

“Yes.”

"Yep."

“You made that list at Monsieur Destange’s house on that night, no doubt.”

“You definitely made that list at Monsieur Destange’s house that night.”

“Yes.”

“Yeah.”

“And you have an idea that, amongst those eleven houses, there is one that I have kept for the use of myself and my friends, and you have intrusted to Ganimard the task of finding my retreat.”

“And you think that among those eleven houses, there’s one that I’ve reserved for myself and my friends, and you’ve tasked Ganimard with finding my hideout.”

“No.”

“No.”

“What does that signify?”

"What does that mean?"

“It signifies that I choose to act alone, and do not want his help.”

“It means that I’ve decided to act on my own and don’t want his help.”

“Then I have nothing to fear, since you are in my hands.”

“Then I have nothing to worry about, since you’re in my control.”

“You have nothing to fear as long as I remain in your hands.”

“You don't have to worry as long as I’m with you.”

“You mean that you will not remain?”

"You mean you're not staying?"

“Yes.”

"Yeah."

Arsène Lupin approached the Englishman and, placing his hand on the latter’s shoulder, said:

Arsène Lupin walked up to the Englishman and, putting his hand on the man’s shoulder, said:

“Listen, monsieur; I am not in a humor to argue with you, and, unfortunately for you, you are not in a position to choose. So let us finish our business.”

“Listen, sir; I’m not in the mood to argue with you, and, unfortunately for you, you don’t have the option to choose. So let’s wrap up our business.”

“Very well.”

"Okay."

“You are going to give me your word of honor that you will not try to escape from this boat until you arrive in English waters.”

“You're going to give me your word of honor that you won’t try to escape from this boat until you reach English waters.”

“I give you my word of honor that I shall escape if I have an opportunity,” replied the indomitable Sholmes.

“I promise you that I will escape if I get the chance,” replied the determined Sholmes.

“But, sapristi! you know quite well that at a word from me you would soon be rendered helpless. All these men will obey me blindly. At a sign from me they would place you in irons——”

“But, wow! you know very well that with just a word from me you would quickly be powerless. All these men would follow my orders without question. With a gesture from me, they would put you in handcuffs——”

“Irons can be broken.”

"Irons can break."

“And throw you overboard ten miles from shore.”

“And toss you overboard ten miles from the coast.”

“I can swim.”

"I can swim."

“I hadn’t thought of that,” said Lupin, with a laugh. “Excuse me, master ... and let us finish. You will agree that I must take the measures necessary to protect myself and my friends.”

“I hadn’t thought of that,” Lupin said with a laugh. “Excuse me, master... let’s finish this. You have to agree that I need to take the steps necessary to protect myself and my friends.”

“Certainly; but they will be useless.”

"Of course; but they'll be pointless."

“And yet you do not wish me to take them.”

“And yet you don't want me to take them.”

“It is your duty.”

"It's your responsibility."

“Very well, then.”

"Alright, then."

Lupin opened the door and called the captain and two sailors. The latter seized the Englishman, bound him hand and foot, and tied him to the captain’s bunk.

Lupin opened the door and called the captain and two sailors. The sailors grabbed the Englishman, tied him up hand and foot, and secured him to the captain's bunk.

“That will do,” said Lupin. “It was only on account of your obstinacy and the unusual gravity of the situation, that I ventured to offer you this indignity.”

“That’s enough,” said Lupin. “I only offered you this humiliation because of your stubbornness and the seriousness of the situation.”

The sailors retired. Lupin said to the captain:

The sailors went to bed. Lupin said to the captain:

“Let one of the crew remain here to look after Monsieur Sholmes, and you can give him as much of your own company as possible. Treat him with all due respect and consideration. He is not a prisoner, but a guest. What time have you, captain?”

“Let one of the crew stay here to look after Mr. Sholmes, and you can spend as much time with him as you can. Treat him with all the respect and consideration he deserves. He is not a prisoner, but a guest. What time is it, captain?”

“Five minutes after two.”

"2:05 PM."

Lupin consulted his watch, then looked at the clock that was attached to the wall of the cabin.

Lupin checked his watch, then glanced at the clock mounted on the wall of the cabin.

“Five minutes past two is right. How long will it take you to reach Southampton?”

“It's five minutes past two. How long will it take you to get to Southampton?”

“Nine hours, easy going.”

“Nine hours, chill.”

“Make it eleven. You must not land there until after the departure of the midnight boat, which reaches Havre at eight o’clock in the morning. Do you understand, captain? Let me repeat: As it would be very dangerous for all of us to permit Monsieur to return to France by that boat, you must not reach Southampton before one o’clock in the morning.”

“Make it eleven. You can’t land there until after the midnight boat leaves, which gets to Havre at eight in the morning. Do you understand, captain? Let me repeat: It would be really dangerous for all of us to let Monsieur take that boat back to France, so you can’t arrive in Southampton before one in the morning.”

“I understand.”

"I get it."

“Au revoir, master; next year, in this world or in the next.”

“Goodbye, master; see you next year, whether in this world or the next.”

“Until to-morrow,” replied Sholmes.

“Until tomorrow,” replied Sholmes.

A few minutes later Sholmes heard the automobile going away, and at the same time the steam puffed violently in the depths of The Swallow. The boat had started for England. About three o’clock the vessel left the mouth of the river and plunged into the open sea. At that moment Sholmes was lying on the captain’s bunk, sound asleep.

A few minutes later, Sholmes heard the car driving away, and at the same time, the steam hissed loudly from deep within The Swallow. The boat had set off for England. Around three o’clock, the ship left the river's mouth and headed into the open sea. At that moment, Sholmes was lying on the captain’s bunk, fast asleep.


Next morning—it being the tenth and last day of the duel between Sholmes and Lupin—the Echo de France published this interesting bit of news:

Next morning—it was the tenth and final day of the duel between Sholmes and Lupin—the Echo de France published this intriguing piece of news:

“Yesterday a judgment of ejectment was entered in the case of Arsène Lupin against Herlock Sholmes, the English detective. Although signed at noon, the judgment was executed the same day. At one o’clock this morning Sholmes was landed at Southampton.”

“Yesterday, a ruling for eviction was issued in the case of Arsène Lupin against Herlock Sholmes, the English detective. Although it was signed at noon, the ruling was carried out the same day. At one o’clock this morning, Sholmes arrived at Southampton.”


CHAPTER VI.
SECOND ARREST OF ARSÈNE LUPIN.

Since eight o’clock a dozen moving-vans had encumbered the rue Crevaux between the avenue du Bois-de-Boulogne and the avenue Bugeaud. Mon. Felix Davey was leaving the apartment in which he lived on the fourth floor of No. 8; and Mon. Dubreuil, who had united into a single apartment the fifth floor of the same house and the fifth floor of the two adjoining houses, was moving on the same day—a mere coincidence, since the gentlemen were unknown to each other—the vast collection of furniture regarding which so many foreign agents visited him every day.

Since eight o’clock, a dozen moving vans had filled the rue Crevaux between the avenue du Bois-de-Boulogne and the avenue Bugeaud. Monsieur Felix Davey was leaving the apartment where he lived on the fourth floor of No. 8, and Monsieur Dubreuil, who had combined the fifth floor of that same building with the fifth floors of the two neighboring houses, was moving out on the same day—a simple coincidence, since the two men didn’t know each other—the large collection of furniture that so many foreign agents visited him about every day.

A circumstance which had been noticed by some of the neighbors, but was not spoken of until later, was this: None of the twelve vans bore the name and address of the owner, and none of the men accompanying them visited the neighboring wine shops. They worked so diligently that the furniture was all out by eleven o’clock. Nothing remained but those scraps of papers and rags that are always left behind in the corners of the empty rooms.

A detail that some of the neighbors noticed but didn’t mention until later was this: None of the twelve vans had the owner's name or address on them, and none of the men with them stopped by the nearby wine shops. They worked so hard that all the furniture was out by eleven o’clock. All that was left were those bits of paper and rags that always get left behind in the corners of empty rooms.

Mon. Felix Davey, an elegant young man, dressed in the latest fashion, carried in his hand a walking-stick, the weight of which indicated that its owner possessed extraordinary biceps—Mon. Felix Davey walked calmly away and took a seat on a bench in the avenue du Bois-de-Boulogne facing the rue Pergolese. Close to him a woman, dressed in a neat but inexpensive costume, was reading a newspaper, whilst a child was playing with a shovel in a heap of sand.

Mon. Felix Davey, a stylish young man dressed in the latest fashion, carried a walking stick that suggested he had impressive biceps. He walked calmly away and sat down on a bench in the avenue du Bois-de-Boulogne facing the rue Pergolese. Nearby, a woman in a tidy but inexpensive outfit was reading a newspaper while a child played with a shovel in a pile of sand.

After a few minutes Felix Davey spoke to the woman, without turning his head:

After a few minutes, Felix Davey spoke to the woman without turning his head:

“Ganimard?”

"Ganimard?"

“Went out at nine o’clock this morning.”

“Left at nine o’clock this morning.”

“Where?”

“Where at?”

“To police headquarters.”

“To the police station.”

“Alone?”

"By yourself?"

“Yes.”

"Yeah."

“No telegram during the night?”

"No messages overnight?"

“No.”

“No.”

“Do they suspect you in the house?”

“Do they think you're guilty in the house?”

“No; I do some little things for Madame Ganimard, and she tells me everything her husband does. I have been with her all morning.”

“No; I do a few small tasks for Madame Ganimard, and she shares everything her husband does with me. I’ve been with her all morning.”

“Very well. Until further orders come here every day at eleven o’clock.”

“Alright. Until you hear otherwise, come here every day at eleven o’clock.”

He rose and walked away in the direction of the Dauphine gate, stopping at the Chinese pavilion, where he partook of a frugal repast consisting of two eggs, with some fruit and vegetables. Then he returned to the rue Crevaux and said to the concierge:

He got up and walked toward the Dauphine gate, pausing at the Chinese pavilion, where he had a light meal of two eggs, along with some fruit and vegetables. After that, he went back to the rue Crevaux and said to the concierge:

“I will just glance through the rooms and then give you the keys.”

“I'll just quickly check the rooms and then hand you the keys.”

He finished his inspection of the room that he had used as a library; then he seized the end of a gas-pipe, which hung down the side of the chimney. The pipe was bent and a hole made in the elbow. To this hole he fitted a small instrument in the form of an ear-trumpet and blew into it. A slight whistling sound came by way of reply. Placing the trumpet to his mouth, he said:

He finished checking out the room that he had used as a library; then he grabbed the end of a gas pipe that was hanging down the side of the chimney. The pipe was bent and had a hole in the elbow. He attached a small tool shaped like an ear trumpet to the hole and blew into

“Anyone around, Dubreuil?”

“Anyone here, Dubreuil?”

“No.”

“Nope.”

“May I come up?”

"Can I come up?"

“Yes.”

"Yep."

He returned the pipe to its place, saying to himself:

He put the pipe back where it belonged, saying to himself:

“How progressive we are! Our century abounds with little inventions which render life really charming and picturesque. And so amusing!... especially when a person knows how to enjoy life as I do.”

“How advanced we are! Our century is full of small inventions that make life genuinely delightful and beautiful. And so entertaining!... especially when someone knows how to enjoy life like I do.”

He turned one of the marble mouldings of the mantel, and the entire half of the mantel moved, and the mirror above it glided in invisible grooves, disclosing an opening and the lower steps of a stairs built in the very body of the chimney; all very clean and complete—the stairs were constructed of polished metal and the walls of white tiles. He ascended the steps, and at the fifth floor there was the same opening in the chimney. Mon. Dubreuil was waiting for him.

He turned one of the marble moldings of the mantel, and the entire half of the mantel shifted, while the mirror above it slid in hidden grooves, revealing an opening and the lower steps of a staircase built right into the chimney; everything was very neat and complete—the stairs were made of polished metal and the walls were covered in white tiles. He climbed the steps, and on the fifth floor, there was the same opening in the chimney. Mr. Dubreuil was waiting for him.

“Have you finished in your rooms?”

“Are you done in your rooms?”

“Yes.”

“Yep.”

“Everything cleared out?”

“Is everything cleared out?”

“Yes.”

"Yeah."

“And the people?”

"And what about the people?"

“Only the three men on guard.”

“Just the three men on guard.”

“Very well; come on.”

"Alright; let's go."

They ascended to the upper floor by the same means, one after the other, and there found three men, one of whom was looking through the window.

They went up to the upper floor the same way, one after the other, and found three men there, one of whom was looking out the window.

“Anything new?”

“What's new?”

“Nothing, governor.”

"Nothing, Governor."

“All quiet in the street?”

“All quiet on the street?”

“Yes.”

"Yep."

“In ten minutes I will be ready to leave. You will go also. But in the meantime if you see the least suspicious movement in the street, warn me.”

“In ten minutes, I’ll be ready to leave. You’ll come with me. But in the meantime, if you notice anything suspicious in the street, let me know.”

“I have my finger on the alarm-bell all the time.”

“I’m always ready to sound the alarm.”

“Dubreuil, did you tell the moving men not to touch the wire of that bell?”

“Dubreuil, did you tell the movers not to touch the wire for that bell?”

“Certainly; it is working all right.”

"Of course, it's working great."

“That is all I want to know.”

“That’s all I want to know.”

The two gentlemen then descended to the apartment of Felix Davey and the latter, after adjusting the marble mantel, exclaimed, joyfully:

The two gentlemen then went down to Felix Davey's apartment, and he, after fixing the marble mantel, exclaimed joyfully:

“Dubreuil, I should like to see the man who is able to discover all the ingenious devices, warning bells, net-works of electric wires and acoustic tubes, invisible passages, moving floors and hidden stairways. A real fairy-land!”

“Dubreuil, I’d love to meet the person who can uncover all the clever gadgets, alarm systems, networks of electrical wires and sound tubes, secret passages, moving floors, and hidden staircases. It’s like a real fairy tale!”

“What fame for Arsène Lupin!”

“What a legacy for Arsène Lupin!”

“Fame I could well dispense with. It’s a pity to be compelled to leave a place so well equipped, and commence all over again, Dubreuil ... and on a new model, of course, for it would never do to duplicate this. Curse Herlock Sholmes!”

“Fame, I could easily live without. It’s a shame to be forced to leave such a well-equipped place and start over again, Dubreuil ... and of course, on a new model, because it wouldn’t make sense to replicate this. Damn Herlock Sholmes!”

“Has he returned to Paris?”

"Is he back in Paris?"

“How could he? There has been only one boat come from Southampton and it left there at midnight; only one train from Havre, leaving there at eight o’clock this morning and due in Paris at eleven fifteen. As he could not catch the midnight boat at Southampton—and the instructions to the captain on that point were explicit—he cannot reach France until this evening via Newhaven and Dieppe.”

“How could he? There’s been only one boat from Southampton, and it left at midnight; only one train from Havre, leaving at eight o’clock this morning and arriving in Paris at eleven fifteen. Since he couldn't catch the midnight boat at Southampton—and the instructions to the captain on that were clear—he won’t be able to get to France until this evening through Newhaven and Dieppe.”

“Do you think he will come back?”

"Do you think he will return?"

“Yes; he never gives up. He will return to Paris; but it will be too late. We will be far away.”

“Yes; he never gives up. He’ll come back to Paris, but it will be too late. We’ll be long gone.”

“And Mademoiselle Destange?”

“And Miss Destange?”

“I am to see her in an hour.”

“I’m scheduled to see her in an hour.”

“At her house?”

“Is it at her place?”

“Oh! no; she will not return there for several days. But you, Dubreuil, you must hurry. The loading of our goods will take a long time and you should be there to look after them.”

“Oh! No; she won't be back there for several days. But you, Dubreuil, you need to hurry. Loading our goods will take a while, and you should be there to supervise them.”

“Are you sure that we are not being watched?”

“Are you sure we’re not being watched?”

“By whom? I am not afraid of anyone but Sholmes.”

“By who? I’m not scared of anyone except Sholmes.”

Dubreuil retired. Felix Davey made a last tour of the apartment, picked up two or three torn letters, then, noticing a piece of chalk, he took it and, on the dark paper of the drawing-room, drew a large frame and wrote within it the following:

Dubreuil left. Felix Davey took one last walk around the apartment, picked up a couple of torn letters, and then, seeing a piece of chalk, grabbed it and, on the dark paper of the living room, drew a big frame and wrote inside it the following:

Arsène Lupin, gentleman-burglar, lived here for five years at the beginning of the twentieth century.”

Arsène Lupin, the gentleman thief, lived here for five years at the start of the twentieth century.

This little pleasantry seemed to please him very much. He looked at it for a moment, whistling a lively air, then said to himself:

This little joke really seemed to make him happy. He looked at it for a moment, whistling a cheerful tune, then said to himself:

“Now that I have placed myself in touch with the historians of future generations, I can go. You must hurry, Herlock Sholmes, as I shall leave my present abode in three minutes, and your defeat will be an accomplished fact.... Two minutes more! you are keeping me waiting, Monsieur Sholmes.... One minute more! Are you not coming? Well, then, I proclaim your downfall and my apotheosis. And now I make my escape. Farewell, kingdom of Arsène Lupin! I shall never see you again. Farewell to the fifty-five rooms of the six apartments over which I reigned! Farewell, my own royal bed chamber!”

“Now that I've connected with the historians of future generations, I can leave. You need to hurry, Herlock Sholmes, because I’m going to leave my current place in three minutes, and your defeat will be a done deal... Two more minutes! You're making me wait, Monsieur Sholmes... One more minute! Aren't you coming? Well then, I declare your downfall and my rise to glory. And now I’m making my escape. Goodbye, kingdom of Arsène Lupin! I’ll never see you again. Goodbye to the fifty-five rooms of the six apartments I ruled over! Goodbye, my royal bedroom!”

His outburst of joy was interrupted by the sharp ringing of a bell, which stopped twice, started again and then ceased. It was the alarm bell.

His burst of joy was interrupted by the sharp ringing of a bell, which rang twice, started again, and then stopped. It was the alarm bell.

What was wrong? What unforeseen danger? Ganimard? No; that wasn’t possible!

What was wrong? What unexpected danger? Ganimard? No; that couldn’t be!

He was on the point of returning to his library and making his escape. But, first, he went to the window. There was no one in the street. Was the enemy already in the house? He listened and thought he could discern certain confused sounds. He hesitated no longer. He ran to his library, and as he crossed the threshold he heard the noise of a key being inserted in the lock of the vestibule door.

He was about to head back to his library to make his escape. But first, he went to the window. There was no one in the street. Was the enemy already inside the house? He listened and thought he could hear some muffled sounds. He didn't hesitate any longer. He dashed to his library, and as he crossed the threshold, he heard the sound of a key being inserted into the lock of the vestibule door.

“The deuce!” he murmured; “I have no time to lose. The house may be surrounded. The servants’ stairway—impossible! Fortunately, there is the chimney.”

“The hell!” he muttered; “I don’t have time to waste. The house could be surrounded. The servants’ staircase—no way! Luckily, there’s the chimney.”

He pushed the moulding; it did not move. He made a greater effort—still it refused to move. At the same time he had the impression that the door below opened and that he could hear footsteps.

He pushed the molding; it didn’t budge. He put in even more effort—still, it wouldn’t move. At the same time, he got the feeling that the door below opened and that he could hear footsteps.

“Good God!” he cried; “I am lost if this cursed mechanism—”

“Good God!” he yelled; “I’m doomed if this cursed device—”

He pushed with all his strength. Nothing moved—nothing! By some incredible accident, by some evil stroke of fortune, the mechanism, which had worked only a few moments ago, would not work now.

He pushed with all his strength. Nothing moved—nothing! By some incredible accident, by some terrible twist of fate, the mechanism that had worked just a few moments ago wouldn’t respond now.

He was furious. The block of marble remained immovable. He uttered frightful imprecations on the senseless stone. Was his escape to be prevented by that stupid obstacle? He struck the marble wildly, madly; he hammered it, he cursed it.

He was furious. The block of marble stayed put. He shouted terrible curses at the mindless stone. Was that dumb obstacle really going to stop him from escaping? He hit the marble wildly, frantically; he pounded it, he cursed it.

“Ah! what’s the matter, Monsieur Lupin? You seem to be displeased about something.”

“Ah! What’s wrong, Monsieur Lupin? You look upset about something.”

Lupin turned around. Herlock Sholmes stood before him!

Lupin turned around. Herlock Sholmes was standing in front of him!


Herlock Sholmes!... Lupin gazed at him with squinting eyes as if his sight were defective and misleading. Herlock Sholmes in Paris! Herlock Sholmes, whom he had shipped to England only the day before as a dangerous person, now stood before him free and victorious!... Ah! such a thing was nothing less than a miracle; it was contrary to all natural laws; it was the culmination of all that is illogical and abnormal.... Herlock Sholmes here—before his face!

Herlock Sholmes!... Lupin looked at him with narrowed eyes as if his vision were faulty and deceiving. Herlock Sholmes in Paris! Herlock Sholmes, whom he had sent to England just the day before as a threat, now stood before him, free and triumphant!... Ah! this was nothing short of a miracle; it went against all natural laws; it was the pinnacle of everything illogical and unusual.... Herlock Sholmes right here—in front of him!

And when the Englishman spoke his words were tinged with that keen sarcasm and mocking politeness with which his adversary had so often lashed him. He said:

And when the Englishman spoke, his words were laced with that sharp sarcasm and teasing politeness that his opponent had often used to criticize him. He said:

“Monsieur Lupin, in the first place I have the honor to inform you that at this time and place I blot from my memory forever all thoughts of the miserable night that you forced me to endure in the house of Baron d’Hautrec, of the injury done to my friend Wilson, of my abduction in the automobile, and of the voyage I took yesterday under your orders, bound to a very uncomfortable couch. But the joy of this moment effaces all those bitter memories. I forgive everything. I forget everything—I wipe out the debt. I am paid—and royally paid.”

“Monsieur Lupin, first of all, I want to let you know that right here and now, I am erasing from my memory forever all thoughts of the awful night you made me suffer in Baron d’Hautrec’s house, the harm done to my friend Wilson, my abduction in the car, and the rough trip I took yesterday under your orders, stuck on a very uncomfortable couch. But the happiness of this moment makes all those painful memories fade away. I forgive everything. I forget everything—I wipe out the debt. I am compensated—and handsomely compensated.”

Lupin made no reply. So the Englishman continued:

Lupin didn't respond. So the Englishman went on:

“Don’t you think so yourself?”

“Don’t you think so?”

He appeared to insist as if demanding an acquiescence, as a sort of receipt in regard to the part.

He seemed to insist, almost demanding agreement, like it was a receipt for his role.

After a moment’s reflection, during which the Englishman felt that he was scrutinized to the very depth of his soul, Lupin declared:

After a moment of deep thought, during which the Englishman felt like his very soul was being examined, Lupin said:

“I presume, monsieur, that your conduct is based upon serious motives?”

“I assume, sir, that your actions are based on serious reasons?”

“Very serious.”

"Extremely serious."

“The fact that you have escaped from my captain and his crew is only a secondary incident of our struggle. But the fact that you are here before me alone—understand, alone—face to face with Arsène Lupin, leads me to think that your revenge is as complete as possible.”

“The fact that you've escaped from my captain and his crew is just a minor detail in our conflict. But the fact that you're here in front of me—alone—understand, alone—face to face with Arsène Lupin, makes me believe that your revenge is as thorough as it can be.”

“As complete as possible.”

“As comprehensive as possible.”

“This house?”

"This house?"

“Surrounded.”

"Encircled."

“The two adjoining houses?”

"The two connected houses?"

“Surrounded.”

"Surrounded."

“The apartment above this?”

“The apartment upstairs?”

“The three apartments on the fifth floor that were formerly occupied by Monsieur Dubreuil are surrounded.”

“The three apartments on the fifth floor that were previously occupied by Monsieur Dubreuil are surrounded.”

“So that——”

"So that—"

“So that you are captured, Monsieur Lupin—absolutely captured.”

“So that you’re caught, Monsieur Lupin—totally caught.”

The feelings that Sholmes had experienced during his trip in the automobile were now suffered by Lupin, the same concentrated fury, the same revolt, and also, let us admit, the same loyalty of submission to force of circumstances. Equally brave in victory or defeat.

The feelings that Sholmes had experienced during his trip in the car were now felt by Lupin, the same intense rage, the same rebellion, and also, let’s be honest, the same loyalty of submission to the force of circumstances. Equally brave in victory or defeat.

“Our accounts are squared, monsieur,” said Lupin, frankly.

“Our accounts are settled, sir,” said Lupin, straightforwardly.

The Englishman was pleased with that confession. After a short silence Lupin, now quite self-possessed, said smiling:

The Englishman was happy with that confession. After a brief silence, Lupin, now completely composed, said with a smile:

“And I am not sorry! It becomes monotonous to win all the time. Yesterday I had only to stretch out my hand to finish you forever. Today I belong to you. The game is yours.” Lupin laughed heartily and then continued: “At last the gallery will be entertained! Lupin in prison! How will he get out? In prison!... What an adventure!... Ah! Sholmes, life is just one damn thing after another!”

“And I don’t regret it! Winning all the time gets boring. Yesterday, I just had to reach out my hand to finish you for good. Today, I’m yours. The game is yours.” Lupin laughed out loud and then went on: “Finally, the crowd will be entertained! Lupin in jail! How will he escape? In jail!... What an adventure!... Ah! Sholmes, life is just one crazy thing after another!”

He pressed his closed hands to his temples as if to suppress the tumultuous joy that surged within him, and his actions indicated that he was moved by an uncontrollable mirth. At last, when he had recovered his self-possession, he approached the detective and said:

He pressed his closed hands to his temples as if to hold back the overwhelming joy that surged within him, and his actions showed that he was overwhelmed with uncontrollable laughter. Finally, when he had regained his composure, he approached the detective and said:

“And now what are you waiting for?”

“And now what are you waiting for?”

“What am I waiting for?”

"What am I waiting on?"

“Yes; Ganimard is here with his men—why don’t they come in?”

“Yes; Ganimard is here with his team—why aren’t they coming in?”

“I asked him not to.”

"I told him not to."

“And he consented?”

"And he agreed?"

“I accepted his services on condition that he would be guided by me. Besides, he thinks that Felix Davey is only an accomplice of Arsène Lupin.”

“I agreed to his help as long as he followed my lead. Plus, he believes that Felix Davey is just a sidekick of Arsène Lupin.”

“Then I will repeat my question in another form. Why did you come in alone?”

“Then I’ll ask my question in a different way. Why did you come in by yourself?”

“Because I wished to speak to you alone.”

“Because I wanted to talk to you privately.”

“Ah! ah! you have something to say to me.”

“Ah! ah! you have something to tell me.”

That idea seemed to please Lupin immensely. There are certain circumstances in which words are preferable to deeds.

That idea really seemed to make Lupin happy. There are times when words are better than actions.

“Monsieur Sholmes, I am sorry I cannot offer you an easy chair. How would you like that broken box? Or perhaps you would prefer the window ledge? I am sure a glass of beer would be welcome ... light or dark?... But sit down, please.”

“Monsieur Sholmes, I’m sorry I can’t offer you a comfy chair. How about that broken box? Or maybe you'd like the window ledge? I’m sure a glass of beer would be nice... light or dark?... But please, have a seat.”

“Thank you; we can talk as well standing up.”

“Thanks; we can also chat while standing.”

“Very well—proceed.”

"Alright—go ahead."

“I will be brief. The object of my sojourn in France was not to accomplish your arrest. If I have been led to pursue you, it was because I saw no other way to achieve my real object.”

“I'll keep it short. The reason I came to France wasn't to get you arrested. If I've been tracking you down, it's because I saw no other way to reach my actual goal.”

“Which was?”

"Which one?"

“To recover the blue diamond.”

“To retrieve the blue diamond.”

“The blue diamond!”

"The blue diamond!"

“Certainly; since the one found in Herr Bleichen’s tooth-powder was only an imitation.”

“Sure; since the one found in Herr Bleichen’s toothpaste was just a copy.”

“Quite right; the genuine diamond was taken by the blonde Lady. I made an exact duplicate of it and then, as I had designs on other jewels belonging to the Countess and as the Consul Herr Bleichen was already under suspicion, the aforesaid blonde Lady, in order to avert suspicion, slipped the false stone into the aforesaid Consul’s luggage.”

“That's correct; the real diamond was taken by the blonde lady. I made an exact copy of it, and since I was planning to get some other jewels belonging to the Countess and the Consul, Mr. Bleichen, was already under suspicion, the aforementioned blonde lady, to deflect suspicion, placed the fake stone in the Consul’s luggage.”

“While you kept the genuine diamond?”

“Did you keep the real diamond?”

“Of course.”

"Definitely."

“That diamond—I want it.”

"That diamond—I need it."

“I am very sorry, but it is impossible.”

“I’m really sorry, but it’s not possible.”

“I have promised it to the Countess de Crozon. I must have it.”

“I promised it to the Countess de Crozon. I need it.”

“How will you get it, since it is in my possession?”

“How are you going to get it when I have it?”

“That is precisely the reason—because it is in your possession.”

"That's exactly why—because you have it."

“Oh! I am to give it to you?”

“Oh! Am I supposed to give this to you?”

“Yes.”

"Yes."

“Voluntarily?”

"On your own?"

“I will buy it.”

"I'll buy it."

“Ah!” exclaimed Lupin, in an access of mirth, “you are certainly an Englishman. You treat this as a matter of business.”

“Ah!” exclaimed Lupin, laughing, “you're definitely an Englishman. You see this as just a business matter.”

“It is a matter of business.”

"It’s a business matter."

“Well? what is your offer?”

"Well? What's your offer?"

“The liberty of Mademoiselle Destange.”

“Mademoiselle Destange's freedom.”

“Her liberty?... I didn’t know she was under arrest.”

“Her freedom?... I didn’t realize she was being held.”

“I will give Monsieur Ganimard the necessary information. When deprived of your protection, she can readily be taken.”

“I’ll give Monsieur Ganimard the information he needs. Without your protection, she can easily be taken.”

Lupin laughed again, and said:

Lupin chuckled again and said:

“My dear monsieur, you are offering me something you do not possess. Mademoiselle Destange is in a place of safety, and has nothing to fear. You must make me another offer.”

“My dear sir, you’re offering me something you don’t have. Miss Destange is safe and has nothing to worry about. You need to make me a different offer.”

The Englishman hesitated, visibly embarrassed and vexed. Then, placing his hand on the shoulder of his adversary, he said:

The Englishman hesitated, clearly embarrassed and annoyed. Then, putting his hand on his opponent's shoulder, he said:

“And if I should propose to you—”

“And if I were to suggest to you—”

“My liberty?”

"My freedom?"

“No ... but I can leave the room to consult with Ganimard.”

“No... but I can step out to talk to Ganimard.”

“And leave me alone?”

“Just leave me alone?”

“Yes.”

"Yep."

“Ah! mon dieu, what good would that be? The cursed mechanism will not work,” said Lupin, at the same time savagely pushing the moulding of the mantel. He stifled a cry of surprise; this time fortune favored him—the block of marble moved. It was his salvation; his hope of escape. In that event, why submit to the conditions imposed by Sholmes? He paced up and down the room, as if he were considering his reply. Then, in his turn, he placed his hand on the shoulder of his adversary, and said:

“Ah! My God, what good would that do? The cursed mechanism won’t work,” said Lupin, angrily pushing the molding of the mantel. He stifled a cry of surprise; this time luck was on his side—the block of marble moved. It was his salvation; his hope for escape. In that case, why submit to Sholmes' conditions? He paced back and forth in the room, as if he were figuring out his response. Then, he placed his hand on his opponent's shoulder and said:

“All things considered, Monsieur Sholmes, I prefer to do my own business in my own way.”

“All things considered, Mr. Sholmes, I prefer to handle my own affairs in my own way.”

“But—”

“However—”

“No, I don’t require anyone’s assistance.”

“No, I don’t need anyone’s help.”

“When Ganimard gets his hand on you, it will be all over. You can’t escape from them.”

“When Ganimard catches you, it’s game over. You won’t be able to escape them.”

“Who knows?”

"Who knows?"

“Come, that is foolish. Every door and window is guarded.”

“Come on, that’s silly. Every door and window is protected.”

“Except one.”

"Except for one."

“Which?”

"Which one?"

The one I will choose.”

"The one I'm choosing."

“Mere words! Your arrest is as good as made.”

“Mere words! Your arrest is as good as done.”

“Oh! no—not at all.”

“Oh! No—definitely not.”

“Well?”

"What's up?"

“I shall keep the blue diamond.”

“I’m going to keep the blue diamond.”

Sholmes looked at his watch, and said:

Sholmes glanced at his watch and said:

“It is now ten minutes to three. At three o’clock I shall call Ganimard.”

“It’s now ten minutes until three. At three o’clock, I’ll call Ganimard.”

“Well, then, we have ten minutes to chat. And to satisfy my curiosity, Monsieur Sholmes, I should like to know how you procured my address and my name of Felix Davey?”

“Well, we have ten minutes to talk. And to satisfy my curiosity, Mr. Sholmes, I’d like to know how you got my address and the name Felix Davey?”

Although his adversary’s easy manner caused Sholmes some anxiety, he was willing to give Lupin the desired information since it reflected credit on his professional astuteness; so he replied:

Although his opponent’s laid-back attitude made Sholmes a bit anxious, he was willing to share the information Lupin wanted since it showcased his own professional cleverness; so he replied:

“Your address? I got it from the blonde Lady.”

“What's your address? I got it from the blonde lady.”

“Clotilde!”

“Clotilde!”

“Herself. Do you remember, yesterday morning, when I wished to take her away in the automobile, she telephoned to her dressmaker.”

“Herself. Do you remember yesterday morning when I wanted to take her away in the car? She called her dressmaker.”

“Well?”

"What's up?"

“Well, I understood, later, that you were the dressmaker. And last night, on the boat, by exercising my memory—and my memory is something I have good reason to be proud of—I was able to recollect the last two figures of your telephone number—73. Then, as I possessed a list of the houses you had ‘improved,’ it was an easy matter, on my arrival in Paris at eleven o’clock this morning, to search in the telephone directory and find there the name and address of Felix Davey. Having obtained that information, I asked the aid of Monsieur Ganimard.”

"Well, I realized later that you were the dressmaker. And last night, on the boat, by using my memory—and I have a good reason to be proud of it—I was able to remember the last two digits of your phone number—73. Then, since I had a list of the houses you had ‘improved,’ it was easy for me, when I arrived in Paris at eleven o’clock this morning, to look in the phone directory and find the name and address of Felix Davey. After getting that information, I asked for the help of Monsieur Ganimard."

“Admirable! I congratulate you. But how did you manage to catch the eight o’clock train at Havre? How did you escape from The Swallow?”

“Impressive! I congratulate you. But how did you manage to catch the eight o’clock train at Havre? How did you get away from The Swallow?”

“I did not escape.”

"I didn't escape."

“But——”

“But—”

“You ordered the captain not to reach Southampton before one o’clock. He landed me there at midnight. I was able to catch the twelve o’clock boat for Havre.”

“You told the captain not to arrive in Southampton before one o’clock. He dropped me off there at midnight. I was able to catch the twelve o’clock boat to Havre.”

“Did the captain betray me? I can’t believe it.”

“Did the captain really betray me? I can’t believe it.”

“No, he did not betray you.”

“No, he didn’t backstab you.”

“Well, what then?”

"Well, what's next?"

“It was his watch.”

“It was his watch.”

“His watch?”

“His smartwatch?”

“Yes, I put it ahead one hour.”

“Yes, I set it forward by one hour.”

“How?”

"How?"

“In the usual way, by turning the hands. We were sitting side by side, talking, and I was telling him some funny stories.... Why! he never saw me do it.”

“In the usual way, by turning the hands. We were sitting next to each other, chatting, and I was sharing some funny stories.... Wow! He never saw me do it.”

“Bravo! a very clever trick. I shall not forget it. But the clock that was hanging on the wall of the cabin?”

“Nice job! That was a really smart trick. I won’t forget it. But what about the clock that was hanging on the wall of the cabin?”

“Ah! the clock was a more difficult matter, as my feet were tied, but the sailor, who guarded me during the captain’s absence, was kind enough to turn the hands for me.”

“Ah! The clock was a tougher situation since my feet were tied, but the sailor, who watched over me while the captain was away, was nice enough to turn the hands for me.”

“He? Nonsense! He wouldn’t do it.”

“He? Nonsense! He wouldn’t do that.”

“Oh! but he didn’t know the importance of his act. I told him I must catch the first train for London, at any price, and ... he allowed himself to be persuaded——”

“Oh! but he didn't realize how significant his action was. I told him I had to catch the first train to London, no matter what, and ... he let himself be convinced——”

“By means of——”

"By using——"

“By means of a slight gift, which the excellent fellow, loyal and true to his master, intends to send to you.”

“Through a small gift that the wonderful person, loyal and true to his master, plans to send to you.”

“What was it?”

"What was that?"

“A mere trifle.”

“Just a small thing.”

“But what?”

“But why?”

“The blue diamond.”

"The blue diamond."

“The blue diamond!”

“The blue diamond!”

“Yes, the false stone that you substituted for the Countess’ diamond. She gave it to me.”

“Yes, the fake stone that you replaced the Countess’ diamond with. She gave it to me.”

There was a sudden explosion of violent laughter. Lupin laughed until the tears started in his eyes.

There was a sudden burst of loud laughter. Lupin laughed so hard that tears started to well up in his eyes.

“Mon dieu, but it is funny! My false diamond palmed off on my innocent sailor! And the captain’s watch! And the hands of the clock!”

“OMG, that's hilarious! My fake diamond tricked my clueless sailor! And the captain’s watch! And the clock hands!”

Sholmes felt that the duel between him and Lupin was keener than ever. His marvellous instinct warned him that, behind his adversary’s display of mirth, there was a shrewd intellect debating the ways and means to escape. Gradually Lupin approached the Englishman, who recoiled, and, unconsciously, slipped his hand into his watch-pocket.

Sholmes sensed that the rivalry between him and Lupin was sharper than ever. His incredible intuition alerted him that, beneath his opponent's façade of humor, there was a clever mind calculating the methods of escape. Slowly, Lupin moved closer to the Englishman, who stepped back and, without realizing it, slipped his hand into his watch pocket.

“It is three o’clock, Monsieur Lupin.”

"It's 3 o'clock, Mr. Lupin."

“Three o’clock, already? What a pity! We were enjoying our chat so much.”

“Three o’clock already? That’s too bad! We were having such a great conversation.”

“I am waiting for your answer.”

“Waiting for your reply.”

“My answer? Mon dieu! but you are particular!... And so this is the last move in our little game—and the stake is my liberty!”

"My answer? Oh my! You really are picky!... And so this is the final move in our little game—and the prize is my freedom!"

“Or the blue diamond.”

“Or the blue diamond.”

“Very well. It’s your play. What are you going to do?”

“Alright. It's your move. What are you going to do?”

“I play the king,” said Sholmes, as he fired his revolver.

“I’m playing the king,” Sholmes said, as he shot his revolver.

“And I the ace,” replied Lupin, as he struck at Sholmes with his fist.

“And I’m the ace,” replied Lupin, as he swung his fist at Sholmes.

Sholmes had fired into the air, as a signal to Ganimard, whose assistance he required. But Lupin’s fist had caught Sholmes in the stomach, and caused him to double up with pain. Lupin rushed to the fireplace and set the marble slab in motion.... Too late! The door opened.

Sholmes had fired into the air as a signal to Ganimard, whose help he needed. But Lupin's punch had hit Sholmes in the stomach, making him double over in pain. Lupin ran to the fireplace and started to move the marble slab.... Too late! The door opened.

“Surrender, Lupin, or I fire!”

“Give up, Lupin, or I shoot!”

Ganimard, doubtless stationed closer than Lupin had thought, Ganimard was there, with his revolver turned on Lupin. And behind Ganimard there were twenty men, strong and ruthless fellows, who would beat him like a dog at the least sign of resistance.

Ganimard, likely positioned closer than Lupin had expected, was there, aiming his revolver at Lupin. And behind Ganimard stood twenty men, tough and merciless guys, who would pound him like a dog at the slightest hint of defiance.

“Hands down! I surrender!” said Lupin, calmly; and he folded his arms across his breast.

“Hands down! I give up!” said Lupin, calmly; and he crossed his arms over his chest.

Everyone was amazed. In the room, divested of its furniture and hangings, Arsène Lupin’s words sounded like an echo.... “I surrender!” ... It seemed incredible. No one would have been astonished if he had suddenly vanished through a trap, or if a section of the wall had rolled away and allowed him to escape. But he surrendered!

Everyone was shocked. In the empty room, stripped of its furniture and decorations, Arsène Lupin's words resonated like an echo.... “I give up!” ... It seemed unbelievable. No one would have been surprised if he had suddenly disappeared through a trapdoor or if a part of the wall had moved aside to let him escape. But he actually surrendered!

Ganimard advanced, nervously, and with all the gravity that the importance of the occasion demanded, he placed his hand on the shoulder of his adversary, and had the infinite pleasure of saying:

Ganimard moved forward, feeling nervous yet aware of how serious the situation was. He placed his hand on his opponent's shoulder and experienced immense satisfaction as he said:

“I arrest you, Arsène Lupin.”

“I’m arresting you, Arsène Lupin.”

“Brrr!” said Lupin, “you make me shiver, my dear Ganimard. What a lugubrious face! One would imagine you were speaking over the grave of a friend. For Heaven’s sake, don’t assume such a funereal air.”

“Brrr!” said Lupin, “you’re making me shiver, my dear Ganimard. What a gloomy face! You’d think you were talking over the grave of a friend. For heaven's sake, don’t look so serious.”

“I arrest you.”

“I’m arresting you.”

“Don’t let that worry you! In the name of the law, of which he is a well-deserving pillar, Ganimard, the celebrated Parisian detective, arrests the wicked Arsène Lupin. An historic event, of which you will appreciate the true importance.... And it is the second time that it has happened. Bravo, Ganimard, you are sure of advancement in your chosen profession!”

“Don’t let that stress you out! In the name of the law, which he represents admirably, Ganimard, the famous Parisian detective, arrests the evil Arsène Lupin. This is a historic event, and you’ll understand its true significance.... And it's the second time this has happened. Well done, Ganimard, you’re definitely on the path to success in your career!”

And he held out his wrists for the hand-cuffs. Ganimard adjusted them in a most solemn manner. The numerous policemen, despite their customary presumption and the bitterness of their feelings toward Lupin, conducted themselves with becoming modesty, astonished at being permitted to gaze upon that mysterious and intangible creature.

And he extended his wrists for the handcuffs. Ganimard put them on in a very serious way. The many policemen, despite their usual arrogance and resentment toward Lupin, behaved with appropriate humility, amazed to be allowed to look at that mysterious and elusive figure.

“My poor Lupin,” sighed our hero, “what would your aristocratic friends say if they should see you in this humiliating position?”

“My poor Lupin,” our hero sighed, “what would your aristocratic friends think if they saw you in this embarrassing situation?”

He pulled his wrists apart with all his strength. The veins in his forehead expanded. The links of the chain cut into his flesh. The chain fell off—broken.

He pulled his wrists apart with all his strength. The veins in his forehead bulged. The links of the chain dug into his skin. The chain fell off—broken.

“Another, comrades, that one was useless.”

“Another one, friends, that one was pointless.”

They placed two on him this time.

They put two on him this time.

“Quite right,” he said. “You cannot be too careful.”

“Exactly,” he said. “You can never be too careful.”

Then, counting the detectives and policemen, he said:

Then, counting the detectives and cops, he said:

“How many are you, my friends? Twenty-five? Thirty? That’s too many. I can’t do anything. Ah! if there had been only fifteen!”

“How many of you are there, my friends? Twenty-five? Thirty? That’s too many. I can’t do anything. Ah! if only there were fifteen!”

There was something fascinating about Lupin; it was the fascination of the great actor who plays his rôle with spirit and understanding, combined with assurance and ease. Sholmes regarded him as one might regard a beautiful painting with a due appreciation of all its perfection in coloring and technique. And he really thought that it was an equal struggle between those thirty men on one side, armed as they were with all the strength and majesty of the law, and, on the other side, that solitary individual, unarmed and handcuffed. Yes, the two sides were well-matched.

There was something captivating about Lupin; it was the kind of captivation you get from a great actor who performs his role with energy and insight, along with confidence and grace. Sholmes saw him like one might admire a stunning painting, fully appreciating all its perfection in color and technique. He honestly believed it was a fair fight between those thirty men on one side, equipped with all the power and authority of the law, and on the other side, that lone individual, unarmed and handcuffed. Yes, the two sides were evenly matched.

“Well, master,” said Lupin to the Englishman, “this is your work. Thanks to you, Lupin is going to rot on the damp straw of a dungeon. Confess that your conscience pricks you a little, and that your soul is filled with remorse.”

“Well, master,” said Lupin to the Englishman, “this is your doing. Because of you, Lupin is going to rot on the damp straw of a dungeon. Admit it, your conscience bothers you a bit, and your soul is filled with regret.”

In spite of himself, Sholmes shrugged his shoulders, as if to say: “It’s your own fault.”

In spite of himself, Sholmes shrugged his shoulders, as if to say: “It’s your own fault.”

“Never! never!” exclaimed Lupin. “Give you the blue diamond? Oh! no, it has cost me too much trouble. I intend to keep it. On my occasion of my first visit to you in London—which will probably be next month—I will tell you my reasons. But will you be in London next month? Or do you prefer Vienna? Or Saint Petersburg?”

“Never! Never!” exclaimed Lupin. “Give you the blue diamond? Oh no, it has cost me too much trouble. I plan to keep it. When I visit you in London next month—which will probably be my first time—I’ll explain my reasons. But will you be in London next month? Or do you prefer Vienna? Or Saint Petersburg?”

Then Lupin received a surprise. A bell commenced to ring. It was not the alarm-bell, but the bell of the telephone which was located between the two windows of the room and had not yet been removed.

Then Lupin got a surprise. A bell started ringing. It wasn't the alarm bell, but the telephone bell located between the two windows of the room that hadn't been removed yet.

The telephone! Ah! Who could it be? Who was about to fall into this unfortunate trap? Arsène Lupin exhibited an access of rage against the unlucky instrument as if he would like to break it into a thousand pieces and thus stifle the mysterious voice that was calling for him. But it was Ganimard who took down the receiver, and said:

The telephone! Ah! Who could it be? Who was about to walk into this unfortunate trap? Arsène Lupin was filled with rage at the cursed device as if he wanted to smash it into a thousand pieces to silence the mysterious voice calling for him. But it was Ganimard who picked up the receiver and said:

“Hello!... Hello!... number 648.73 ... yes, this is it.”

“Hello!... Hello!... number 648.73 ... yes, that’s it.”

Then Sholmes stepped up, and, with an air of authority, pushed Ganimard aside, took the receiver, and covered the transmitter with his handkerchief in order to obscure the tone of his voice. At that moment he glanced toward Lupin, and the look which they exchanged indicated that the same idea had occurred to each of them, and that they foresaw the ultimate result of that theory: it was the blonde Lady who was telephoning. She wished to telephone to Felix Davey, or rather to Maxime Bermond, and it was to Sholmes she was about to speak. The Englishman said:

Then Sholmes stepped forward, and with an air of authority, pushed Ganimard aside, took the receiver, and covered the transmitter with his handkerchief to disguise the tone of his voice. At that moment, he glanced at Lupin, and the look they exchanged showed they had both thought of the same idea, recognizing the final outcome of that theory: it was the blonde lady who was making the call. She wanted to talk to Felix Davey, or rather to Maxime Bermond, and she was about to speak to Sholmes. The Englishman said:

“Hello ... Hello!”

“Hey ... Hey!”

Then, after a silence, he said:

Then, after a pause, he said:

“Yes, it is I, Maxime.”

“Yep, it’s me, Maxime.”

The drama had commenced and was progressing with tragic precision. Lupin, the irrepressible and nonchalant Lupin, did not attempt to conceal his anxiety, and he strained every nerve in a desire to hear or, at least, to divine the purport of the conversation. And Sholmes continued, in reply to the mysterious voice:

The drama had started and was unfolding with tragic accuracy. Lupin, the unstoppable and carefree Lupin, didn’t try to hide his anxiety, and he pushed himself to hear or, at least, to figure out the meaning of the conversation. And Sholmes kept going, in response to the mysterious voice:

“Hello!... Hello!... Yes, everything has been moved, and I am just ready to leave here and meet you as we agreed.... Where?... Where you are now.... Don’t believe that he is here yet!...”

“Hey!... Hey!... Yes, everything’s been moved, and I’m all set to leave here and meet you like we planned.... Where?... Where you are now.... Don’t think he’s here yet!...”

Sholmes stopped, seeking for words. It was clear that he was trying to question the girl without betraying himself, and that he was ignorant of her whereabouts. Moreover, Ganimard’s presence seemed to embarrass him.... Ah! if some miracle would only interrupt that cursed conversation! Lupin prayed for it with all his strength, with all the intensity of his incited nerves! After a momentary pause, Sholmes continued:

Sholmes stopped, searching for words. It was obvious he was trying to question the girl without revealing himself, and he didn’t know where she was. Plus, Ganimard’s presence seemed to make him uncomfortable... Ah! If only some miracle would interrupt that annoying conversation! Lupin wished for it with all his might, with every ounce of his heightened nerves! After a brief pause, Sholmes continued:

“Hello!... Hello!... Do you hear me?... I can’t hear you very well.... Can scarcely make out what you say.... Are you listening? Well, I think you had better return home.... No danger now.... But he is in England! I have received a telegram from Southampton announcing his arrival.”

“Hello!... Hello!... Can you hear me?... I can’t hear you very well.... I can barely understand what you’re saying.... Are you listening? I think it’s best if you head back home.... There’s no danger now.... But he’s in England! I got a telegram from Southampton saying he’s arrived.”

The sarcasm of those words! Sholmes uttered them with an inexpressible comfort. And he added:

The sarcasm in those words! Sholmes said them with an indescribable ease. And he added:

“Very well, don’t lose any time. I will meet you there.”

“Alright, don’t waste any time. I’ll see you there.”

He hung up the receiver.

He hung up the phone.

“Monsieur Ganimard, can you furnish me with three men?”

“Monsieur Ganimard, can you provide me with three men?”

“For the blonde Lady, eh?”

“For the blonde lady, right?”

“Yes.”

“Yeah.”

“You know who she is, and where she is?”

“You know who she is and where she is?”

“Yes.”

"Yep."

“Good! That settles Monsieur Lupin.... Folenfant, take two men, and go with Monsieur Sholmes.”

“Great! That sorts out Monsieur Lupin.... Folenfant, take two guys and go with Monsieur Sholmes.”

The Englishman departed, accompanied by the three men.

The Englishman left, joined by the three men.

The game was ended. The blonde Lady was, also, about to fall into the hands of the Englishman. Thanks to his commendable persistence and to a combination of fortuitous circumstances, the battle had resulted in a victory for the detective, and in irreparable disaster for Lupin.

The game was over. The blonde lady was also about to fall into the hands of the Englishman. Thanks to his admirable persistence and a mix of lucky circumstances, the battle had ended in a victory for the detective and an irreversible disaster for Lupin.

“Monsieur Sholmes!”

“Mr. Sholmes!”

The Englishman stopped.

The Brit stopped.

“Monsieur Lupin?”

"Mr. Lupin?"

Lupin was clearly shattered by this final blow. His forehead was marked by deep wrinkles. He was sullen and dejected. However, he pulled himself together, and, notwithstanding his defeat, he exclaimed, in a cheerful tone:

Lupin was clearly crushed by this final blow. His forehead was lined with deep wrinkles. He seemed gloomy and downcast. However, he gathered himself and, despite his defeat, exclaimed in a cheerful tone:

“You will concede that fate has been against me. A few minutes ago, it prevented my escape through that chimney, and delivered me into your hands. Now, by means of the telephone, it presents you with the blonde Lady. I submit to its decrees.”

“You have to admit that fate has not been on my side. Just a few minutes ago, it stopped me from escaping through that chimney and handed me over to you. Now, through the telephone, it’s bringing you the blonde lady. I accept whatever it has in store.”

“What do you mean?”

“What do you mean?”

“I mean that I am ready to re-open our negotiation.”

“I mean that I’m ready to restart our negotiation.”

Sholmes took Ganimard aside and asked, in a manner that did not permit a reply, the authority to exchange a few words with the prisoner. Then he approached Lupin, and said, in a sharp, nervous tone:

Sholmes pulled Ganimard aside and requested, in a way that didn’t allow for an answer, the permission to speak briefly with the prisoner. Then he walked over to Lupin and said in a tense, edgy tone:

“What do you want?”

"What do you want?"

“Mademoiselle Destange’s liberty.”

“Miss Destange’s freedom.”

“You know the price.”

"You know the cost."

“Yes.”

"Yep."

“And you accept?”

"Do you accept?"

“Yes; I accept your terms.”

"Yes, I agree to your terms."

“Ah!” said the Englishman, in surprise, “but ... you refused ... for yourself——”

“Ah!” said the Englishman, surprised, “but ... you turned it down ... for yourself——”

“Yes, I can look out for myself, Monsieur Sholmes, but now the question concerns a young woman ... and a woman I love. In France, understand, we have very decided ideas about such things. And Lupin has the same feelings as other people.”

“Yes, I can take care of myself, Mr. Sholmes, but now we’re talking about a young woman ... and a woman I love. In France, you see, we have very strong opinions about these matters. And Lupin feels the same way as anyone else.”

He spoke with simplicity and candor. Sholmes replied by an almost imperceptible inclination of his head, and murmured:

He spoke simply and honestly. Sholmes responded with a slight nod of his head and murmured:

“Very well, the blue diamond.”

"Alright, the blue diamond."

“Take my cane, there, at the end of the mantel. Press on the head of the cane with one hand, and, with the other, turn the iron ferrule at the bottom.”

“Grab my cane over there, at the end of the mantel. Press down on the top of the cane with one hand, and use the other hand to twist the metal tip at the bottom.”

Holmes took the cane and followed the directions. As he did so, the head of the cane divided and disclosed a cavity which contained a small ball of wax which, in turn, enclosed a diamond. He examined it. It was the blue diamond.

Holmes picked up the cane and followed the instructions. As he did, the top of the cane split open and revealed a compartment that held a small ball of wax, which contained a diamond. He checked it out. It was the blue diamond.

“Monsieur Lupin, Mademoiselle Destange is free.”

“Monsieur Lupin, Mademoiselle Destange is free.”

“Is her future safety assured? Has she nothing to fear from you?”

“Is her future safety guaranteed? Does she have nothing to worry about from you?”

“Neither from me, nor anyone else.”

“Neither from me nor from anyone else.”

“How can you manage it?”

“How can you handle it?”

“Quite easily. I have forgotten her name and address.”

“It's pretty simple. I can't remember her name or address.”

“Thank you. And au revoir—for I will see you again, sometime, Monsieur Sholmes?”

“Thank you. And goodbye—because I will see you again sometime, Mr. Sholmes?”

“I have no doubt of it.”

"I’m sure about it."

Then followed an animated conversation between Sholmes and Ganimard, which was abruptly terminated by the Englishman, who said:

Then an animated conversation took place between Sholmes and Ganimard, which was suddenly cut short by the Englishman, who said:

“I am very sorry, Monsieur Ganimard, that we cannot agree on that point, but I have no time to waste trying to convince you. I leave for England within an hour.”

“I’m really sorry, Mr. Ganimard, that we can’t see eye to eye on that, but I don’t have time to waste trying to convince you. I’m leaving for England in an hour.”

“But ... the blonde Lady?”

“But ... the blonde lady?”

“I do not know such a person.”

“I don’t know anyone like that.”

“And yet, a moment ago——”

"And yet, just a moment ago——"

“You must take the affair as it stands. I have delivered Arsène Lupin into your hands. Here is the blue diamond, which you will have the pleasure of returning to the Countess de Crozon. What more do you want?”

“You need to take the situation as it is. I’ve handed over Arsène Lupin to you. Here’s the blue diamond, which you’ll get to return to Countess de Crozon. What else do you want?”

“The blonde Lady.”

“The blonde woman.”

“Find her.”

"Locate her."

Sholmes pulled his cap down over his forehead and walked rapidly away, like a man who is accustomed to go as soon as his business is finished.

Sholmes pulled his cap down over his forehead and walked quickly away, like someone who is used to leaving as soon as their work is done.

“Bon voyage, monsieur,” cried Lupin, “and, believe me, I shall never forget the friendly way in which our little business affairs have been arranged. My regards to Monsieur Wilson.”

“Have a good trip, sir,” cried Lupin, “and, trust me, I will always remember the friendly way we’ve sorted out our little business. Give my best to Mr. Wilson.”

Not receiving any reply, Lupin added, sneeringly:

Not getting any response, Lupin said with a sneer:

“That is what is called ‘taking British leave.’ Ah! their insular dignity lacks the flower of courtesy by which we are distinguished. Consider for a moment, Ganimard, what a charming exit a Frenchman would have made under similar circumstances! With what exquisite courtesy he would have masked his triumph!... But, God bless me, Ganimard, what are you doing? Making a search? Come, what’s the use? There is nothing left—not even a scrap of paper. I assure you my archives are in a safe place.”

“That’s what they call ‘taking British leave.’ Ah! their sense of dignity misses the touch of courtesy that sets us apart. Just think for a moment, Ganimard, how gracefully a Frenchman would have exited in a similar situation! With what perfect politeness he would have hidden his victory!... But, good grief, Ganimard, what are you up to? Searching? Come on, what’s the point? There’s nothing left—not even a scrap of paper. I promise you my records are in a secure place.”

“I am not so sure of that,” replied Ganimard. “I must search everything.”

“I’m not so sure about that,” replied Ganimard. “I need to search everything.”

Lupin submitted to the operation. Held by two detectives and surrounded by the others, he patiently endured the proceedings for twenty minutes, then he said:

Lupin agreed to the operation. Gripped by two detectives and surrounded by the others, he patiently went through the process for twenty minutes, then he said:

“Hurry up, Ganimard, and finish!”

“Hurry up, Ganimard, and wrap it up!”

“You are in a hurry.”

"You're in a hurry."

“Of course I am. An important appointment.”

“Of course I am. An important meeting.”

“At the police station?”

“At the police station?”

“No; in the city.”

"No; in the city."

“Ah! at what time?”

"Ah! What time?"

“Two o’clock.”

"2 PM."

“It is three o’clock now.”

"It's 3 PM now."

“Just so; I will be late. And punctuality is one of my virtues.”

“Exactly, I will be late. And being on time is one of my strengths.”

“Well, give me five minutes.”

“Okay, give me five minutes.”

“Not a second more,” said Lupin.

“Not a second longer,” said Lupin.

“I am doing my best to expedite——”

“I’m doing my best to speed things up——”

“Oh! don’t talk so much.... Still searching that cupboard? It is empty.”

“Oh! stop talking so much... Still looking in that cupboard? It's empty.”

“Here are some letters.”

“Here are some letters.”

“Old invoices, I presume!”

"Old invoices, I assume!"

“No; a packet tied with a ribbon.”

“No, it's a package tied with a ribbon.”

“A red ribbon? Oh! Ganimard, for God’s sake, don’t untie it!”

“A red ribbon? Oh! Ganimard, please don’t untie it!”

“From a woman?”

"From a woman?"

“Yes.”

"Yep."

“A woman of the world?”

“A worldly woman?”

“The best in the world.”

“The best in the world.”

“Her name?”

"What's her name?"

“Madame Ganimard.”

“Ms. Ganimard.”

“Very funny! very funny!” exclaimed the detective.

“That's hilarious! Really hilarious!” exclaimed the detective.

At that moment the men, who had been sent to search the other rooms, returned and announced their failure to find anything. Lupin laughed and said:

At that moment, the men who had been sent to look through the other rooms came back and reported that they hadn’t found anything. Lupin laughed and said:

“Parbleu! Did you expect to find my visiting list, or evidence of my business relations with the Emperor of Germany? But I can tell you what you should investigate, Ganimard: All the little mysteries of this apartment. For instance, that gas-pipe is a speaking tube. That chimney contains a stairway. That wall is hollow. And the marvellous system of bells! Ah! Ganimard, just press that button!”

“Wow! Did you think you’d find my guest list or proof of my business ties with the Emperor of Germany? But let me tell you what you should really look into, Ganimard: All the little mysteries of this apartment. For example, that gas pipe is a communication line. That chimney has a staircase inside. That wall is hollow. And the amazing system of bells! Oh! Ganimard, just press that button!”

Ganimard obeyed.

Ganimard complied.

“Did you hear anything?” asked Lupin.

“Did you hear anything?” asked Lupin.

“No.”

“No.”

“Neither did I. And yet you notified my aeronaut to prepare the dirigible balloon which will soon carry us into the clouds.”

“Neither did I. And yet you informed my pilot to get the airship ready, which will soon take us up into the clouds.”

“Come!” said Ganimard, who had completed his search; “we’ve had enough nonsense—let’s be off.”

“Let’s go!” said Ganimard, who had finished his search; “we’ve had enough of this nonsense—time to leave.”

He started away, followed by his men. Lupin did not move. His guardians pushed him in vain.

He started to leave, followed by his men. Lupin stood still. His guardians tried to push him forward, but it was no use.

“Well,” said Ganimard, “do you refuse to go?”

“Well,” said Ganimard, “are you refusing to go?”

“Not at all. But it depends.”

“Not at all. But it depends.”

“On what?”

"About what?"

“Where you want to take me.”

“Where do you want to take me?”

“To the station-house, of course.”

"To the station, obviously."

“Then I refuse to go. I have no business there.”

“Then I won’t go. I don't belong there.”

“Are you crazy?”

"Are you out of your mind?"

“Did I not tell you that I had an important appointment?”

“Did I not tell you that I had an important meeting?”

“Lupin!”

"Lupin!"

“Why, Ganimard, I have an appointment with the blonde Lady, and do you suppose I would be so discourteous as to cause her a moment’s anxiety? That would be very ungentlemanly.”

“Why, Ganimard, I have a meeting with the blonde lady, and do you think I would be so rude as to make her worry for even a moment? That would be very unchivalrous.”

“Listen, Lupin,” said the detective, who was becoming annoyed by this persiflage; “I have been very patient with you, but I will endure no more. Follow me.”

“Listen, Lupin,” said the detective, getting annoyed by this banter; “I’ve been very patient with you, but I can’t take it any longer. Come with me.”

“Impossible; I have an appointment and I shall keep it.”

“Not gonna happen; I have an appointment and I’m going to stick to it.”

“For the last time—follow me!”

“For the last time—follow me!”

“Im-pos-sible!”

“Impossible!”

At a sign from Ganimard two men seized Lupin by the arms; but they released him at once, uttering cries of pain. Lupin had thrust two long needles into them. The other men now rushed at Lupin with cries of rage and hatred, eager to avenge their comrades and to avenge themselves for the many affronts he had heaped upon them; and now they struck and beat him to their heart’s desire. A violent blow on the temple felled Lupin to the floor.

At a signal from Ganimard, two men grabbed Lupin by the arms, but they instantly let him go, yelping in pain. Lupin had jabbed them with two long needles. The other men then charged at Lupin, screaming in anger and hatred, eager to get back at him for their fallen comrades and for all the insults he had thrown at them; they pounded him mercilessly. A hard hit to the temple knocked Lupin to the ground.

“If you hurt him you will answer to me,” growled Ganimard, in a rage.

“If you hurt him, you’ll have to answer to me,” Ganimard growled, furious.

He leaned over Lupin to ascertain his condition. Then, learning that he was breathing freely, Ganimard ordered his men to carry the prisoner by the head and feet, while he himself supported the body.

He leaned over Lupin to check on him. Then, realizing that he was breathing normally, Ganimard instructed his men to carry the prisoner by the head and feet, while he himself supported the body.

“Go gently, now!... Don’t jolt him. Ah! the brutes would have killed him.... Well, Lupin, how goes it?”

“Take it easy, now!... Don’t shake him. Ah! those beasts would have killed him.... So, Lupin, how’s it going?”

“None too well, Ganimard ... you let them knock me out.”

“Not so great, Ganimard ... you let them take me down.”

“It was your own fault; you were so obstinate,” replied Ganimard. “But I hope they didn’t hurt you.”

“It was your own fault; you were so stubborn,” replied Ganimard. “But I hope they didn’t hurt you.”

They had left the apartment and were now on the landing. Lupin groaned and stammered:

They had left the apartment and were now on the landing. Lupin groaned and stammered:

“Ganimard ... the elevator ... they are breaking my bones.”

“Ganimard ... the elevator ... they're breaking my bones.”

“A good idea, an excellent idea,” replied Ganimard. “Besides, the stairway is too narrow.”

“A great idea, a fantastic idea,” replied Ganimard. “Plus, the staircase is too narrow.”

He summoned the elevator. They placed Lupin on the seat with the greatest care. Ganimard took his place beside him and said to his men:

He called for the elevator. They carefully set Lupin in the seat. Ganimard took his spot next to him and said to his team:

“Go down the stairs and wait for me below. Understand?”

“Go downstairs and wait for me at the bottom. Got it?”

Ganimard closed the door of the elevator. Suddenly the elevator shot upward like a balloon released from its cable. Lupin burst into a fit of sardonic laughter.

Ganimard closed the elevator door. Suddenly, the elevator shot upward like a balloon set free from its string. Lupin erupted into a fit of sarcastic laughter.

“Good God!” cried Ganimard, as he made a frantic search in the dark for the button of descent. Having found it, he cried:

“Good God!” shouted Ganimard, as he frantically searched in the dark for the button to go down. After finding it, he exclaimed:

“The fifth floor! Watch the door of the fifth floor.”

“The fifth floor! Keep an eye on the door of the fifth floor.”

His assistants clambered up the stairs, two and three steps at a time. But this strange circumstance happened: The elevator seemed to break through the ceiling of the last floor, disappeared from the sight of Ganimard’s assistants, suddenly made its appearance on the upper floor—the servants’ floor—and stopped. Three men were there waiting for it. They opened the door. Two of them seized Ganimard, who, astonished at the sudden attack, scarcely made any defence. The other man carried off Lupin.

His assistants rushed up the stairs, taking two or three steps at a time. But then something strange happened: The elevator appeared to break through the ceiling of the top floor, vanished from sight of Ganimard’s assistants, suddenly showed up on the upper floor—the servants’ floor—and came to a stop. Three men were there waiting for it. They opened the door. Two of them grabbed Ganimard, who, taken by surprise by the sudden assault, hardly put up any resistance. The other man took Lupin away.

“I warned you, Ganimard ... about the dirigible balloon. Another time, don’t be so tender-hearted. And, moreover, remember that Arsène Lupin doesn’t allow himself to be struck and knocked down without sufficient reason. Adieu.”

“I warned you, Ganimard... about the airship. Next time, don't be so soft-hearted. Also, remember that Arsène Lupin doesn’t let himself be hit and taken down without a good reason. Goodbye.”

The door of the elevator was already closed on Ganimard, and the machine began to descend; and it all happened so quickly that the old detective reached the ground floor as soon as his assistants. Without exchanging a word they crossed the court and ascended the servants’ stairway, which was the only way to reach the servants’ floor through which the escape had been made.

The elevator door had already closed on Ganimard, and it started to go down; it all happened so fast that the old detective arrived at the ground floor just as his assistants did. Without saying a word, they crossed the courtyard and climbed the servants’ staircase, which was the only way to access the servants’ floor where the escape had taken place.

A long corridor with several turns and bordered with little numbered rooms led to a door that was not locked. On the other side of this door and, therefore, in another house there was another corridor with similar turns and similar rooms, and at the end of it a servants’ stairway. Ganimard descended it, crossed a court and a vestibule and found himself in the rue Picot. Then he understood the situation: the two houses, built the entire depth of the lots, touched at the rear, while the fronts of the houses faced upon two streets that ran parallel to each other at a distance of more than sixty metres apart.

A long corridor with several twists and lined with small numbered rooms led to an unlocked door. On the other side of this door, in another building, there was another corridor with similar twists and rooms, and at the end of it, a staircase for the staff. Ganimard went down it, crossed a courtyard and a foyer, and found himself on rue Picot. Then he realized the situation: the two houses, which occupied the full depth of the lots, were connected at the back, while the fronts of the houses faced two streets that ran parallel to each other, over sixty meters apart.

He found the concierge and, showing his card, enquired:

He found the concierge and, showing his ID, asked:

“Did four men pass here just now?”

“Did four guys just walk by here?”

“Yes; the two servants from the fourth and fifth floors, with two friends.”

“Yes, the two servants from the fourth and fifth floors, along with two friends.”

“Who lives on the fourth and fifth floors?”

“Who lives on the fourth and fifth floors?”

“Two men named Fauvel and their cousins, whose name is Provost. They moved to-day, leaving the two servants, who went away just now.”

“Two men named Fauvel and their cousins, whose last name is Provost. They left today, leaving behind the two servants, who just walked away.”

“Ah!” thought Ganimard; “what a grand opportunity we have missed! The entire band lived in these houses.”

“Ah!” thought Ganimard; “what a great opportunity we missed! The whole gang lived in these houses.”

And he sank down on a chair in despair.

And he collapsed into a chair in despair.


Forty minutes later two gentlemen were driven up to the station of the Northern Railway and hurried to the Calais express, followed by a porter who carried their valises. One of them had his arm in a sling, and the pallor of his face denoted some illness. The other man was in a jovial mood.

Forty minutes later, two men were driven to the Northern Railway station and rushed to the Calais express, followed by a porter carrying their bags. One of them had his arm in a sling, and the pale look on his face indicated he was unwell. The other man was in a cheerful mood.

“We must hurry, Wilson, or we will miss the train.... Ah! Wilson, I shall never forget these ten days.”

“We need to hurry, Wilson, or we'll miss the train.... Ah! Wilson, I’ll never forget these ten days.”

“Neither will I.”

"Me neither."

“Ah! it was a great struggle!”

“Ah! it was a real struggle!”

“Superb!”

“Awesome!”

“A few repulses, here and there—”

“A few setbacks, here and there—”

“Of no consequence.”

“Not important.”

“And, at last, victory all along the line. Lupin arrested! The blue diamond recovered!”

“And finally, we achieved victory everywhere. Lupin has been captured! The blue diamond is back!”

“My arm broken!”

"My arm is broken!"

“What does a broken arm count for in such a victory as that?”

“What does a broken arm matter in a victory like that?”

“Especially when it is my arm.”

"Especially when it's my arm."

“Ah! yes, don’t you remember, Wilson, that it was at the very time you were in the pharmacy, suffering like a hero, that I discovered the clue to the whole mystery?”

“Ah! yes, don't you remember, Wilson, that it was right when you were in the pharmacy, enduring like a trooper, that I figured out the clue to the entire mystery?”

“How lucky!”

“How fortunate!”

The doors of the carriages were being closed.

The train doors were closing.

“All aboard. Hurry up, gentlemen!”

"All aboard! Hurry up, guys!"

The porter climbed into an empty compartment and placed their valises in the rack, whilst Sholmes assisted the unfortunate Wilson.

The porter got into an empty compartment and put their bags in the rack, while Sholmes helped the unfortunate Wilson.

“What’s the matter, Wilson? You’re not done up, are you? Come, pull your nerves together.”

“What’s wrong, Wilson? You’re not finished, are you? Come on, get it together.”

“My nerves are all right.”

“My nerves are fine.”

“Well, what is it, then?”

"Well, what is it?"

“I have only one hand.”

“I only have one hand.”

“What of it?” exclaimed Sholmes, cheerfully. “You are not the only one who has had a broken arm. Cheer up!”

“What about it?” exclaimed Sholmes, cheerfully. “You're not the only one who's had a broken arm. Lighten up!”

Sholmes handed the porter a piece of fifty centimes.

Sholmes gave the porter a fifty-cent piece.

“Thank you, Monsieur Sholmes,” said the porter.

“Thank you, Mr. Sholmes,” said the porter.

The Englishman looked at him; it was Arsène Lupin.

The Englishman looked at him; it was Arsène Lupin.

“You!... you!” he stammered, absolutely astounded.

“You! ... you!” he stuttered, completely shocked.

And Wilson brandished his sound arm in the manner of a man who demonstrates a fact as he said:

And Wilson waved his strong arm like someone showing off a point as he said:

“You! you! but you were arrested! Sholmes told me so. When he left you Ganimard and thirty men had you in charge.”

“You! You! But you were arrested! Sholmes told me that. When he left you, Ganimard and thirty men were in charge of you.”

Lupin folded his arms and said, with an air of indignation:

Lupin crossed his arms and said, with a look of anger:

“Did you suppose I would let you go away without bidding you adieu? After the very friendly relations that have always existed between us! That would be discourteous and ungrateful on my part.”

“Did you really think I would let you leave without saying goodbye? After the friendly relationship we've always had! That would be rude and ungrateful of me.”

The train whistled. Lupin continued:

The train whistled. Lupin continued:

“I beg your pardon, but have you everything you need? Tobacco and matches ... yes ... and the evening papers? You will find in them an account of my arrest—your last exploit, Monsieur Sholmes. And now, au revoir. Am delighted to have made your acquaintance. And if ever I can be of any service to you, I shall be only too happy....” He leaped to the platform and closed the door.

“I’m sorry to interrupt, but do you have everything you need? Tobacco and matches... yes... and the evening papers? You’ll find an article about my arrest in those—your latest caper, Monsieur Sholmes. And now, goodbye. It was a pleasure meeting you. If I can ever help you, I’d be more than happy to assist...” He jumped onto the platform and closed the door.

“Adieu,” he repeated, waving his handkerchief. “Adieu.... I shall write to you.... You will write also, eh? And your arm broken, Wilson.... I am truly sorry.... I shall expect to hear from both of you. A postal card, now and then, simply address: Lupin, Paris. That is sufficient.... Adieu.... See you soon.”

“Goodbye,” he said again, waving his handkerchief. “Goodbye.... I’ll write to you.... You’ll write back too, right? And your arm is broken, Wilson.... I really am sorry.... I’ll be waiting to hear from both of you. A postcard now and then, just address it: Lupin, Paris. That’s enough.... Goodbye.... See you soon.”


CHAPTER VII.
THE JEWISH LAMP.

Herlock Sholmes and Wilson were sitting in front of the fireplace, in comfortable armchairs, with the feet extended toward the grateful warmth of a glowing coke fire.

Herlock Sholmes and Wilson were sitting in front of the fireplace, in cozy armchairs, with their feet stretched out toward the welcoming warmth of a glowing coke fire.

Sholmes’ pipe, a short brier with a silver band, had gone out. He knocked out the ashes, filled it, lighted it, pulled the skirts of his dressing-gown over his knees, and drew from his pipe great puffs of smoke, which ascended toward the ceiling in scores of shadow rings.

Sholmes' pipe, a short briar with a silver band, had gone out. He tapped out the ashes, refilled it, lit it, pulled the edges of his robe over his knees, and took deep puffs from his pipe, sending up clouds of smoke that rose to the ceiling in dozens of shadowy rings.

Wilson gazed at him, as a dog lying curled up on a rug before the fire might look at his master, with great round eyes which have no hope other than to obey the least gesture of his owner. Was the master going to break the silence? Would he reveal to Wilson the subject of his reverie and admit his satellite into the charmed realm of his thoughts?

Wilson looked at him like a dog curled up on a rug in front of the fire would look at its owner, with big, round eyes full of nothing but a desire to obey even the slightest gesture. Was the owner going to break the silence? Would he share with Wilson what he was thinking and invite him into the special world of his thoughts?

When Sholmes had maintained his silent attitude for some time. Wilson ventured to speak:

When Sholmes had stayed quiet for a while, Wilson took a chance and spoke up:

“Everything seems quiet now. Not the shadow of a case to occupy our leisure moments.”

“Everything feels calm now. There’s not a single case to fill our free time.”

Sholmes did not reply, but the rings of smoke emitted by Sholmes were better formed, and Wilson observed that his companion drew considerable pleasure from that trifling fact—an indication that the great man was not absorbed in any serious meditation. Wilson, discouraged, arose and went to the window.

Sholmes didn't respond, but the smoke rings he blew were perfectly shaped, and Wilson noticed that his friend took a lot of joy from that small detail— a sign that the great man wasn't lost in any serious thoughts. Feeling disheartened, Wilson got up and walked over to the window.

The lonely street extended between the gloomy façades of grimy houses, unusually gloomy this morning by reason of a heavy downfall of rain. A cab passed; then another. Wilson made an entry of their numbers in his memorandum-book. One never knows!

The empty street stretched between the dark facades of dirty houses, unusually dreary this morning due to a heavy downpour. A cab went by; then another. Wilson noted their numbers in his notebook. You never know!

“Ah!” he exclaimed, “the postman.”

“Ah!” he exclaimed, “the mailman.”

The man entered, shown in by the servant.

The man walked in, guided by the servant.

“Two registered letters, sir ... if you will sign, please?”

“Two registered letters, sir... could you please sign here?”

Sholmes signed the receipts, accompanied the man to the door, and was opening one of the letters as he returned.

Sholmes signed the receipts, walked the man to the door, and started opening one of the letters as he came back.

“It seems to please you,” remarked Wilson, after a moment’s silence.

“It seems to make you happy,” Wilson said after a brief silence.

“This letter contains a very interesting proposition. You are anxious for a case—here’s one. Read——”

“This letter includes a really interesting proposal. You’re looking for a case—here’s one. Read——”

Wilson read:

Wilson read:

“Monsieur,
    “I desire the benefit of your services and experience. I have been the victim of a serious theft, and the investigation has as yet been unsuccessful. I am sending to you by this mail a number of newspapers which will inform you of the affair, and if you will undertake the case, I will place my house at your disposal and ask you to fill in the enclosed check, signed by me, for whatever sum you require for your expenses.
    “Kindly reply by telegraph, and much oblige,

“Monsieur,
    “I would like to benefit from your services and expertise. I've been the victim of a serious theft, and the investigation hasn't yielded any results yet. I'm sending you several newspapers in this mail that will inform you about the situation, and if you agree to take on the case, I will make my house available to you and ask you to fill in the attached check, which I have signed, for whatever amount you need to cover your expenses.
    “Please reply by telegram, and thank you very much,

“Your humble servant,
“Baron Victor d’Imblevalle,
“18 rue Murillo, Paris.”

“Your humble servant,
“Baron Victor d’Imblevalle,
“18 rue Murillo, Paris.”

“Ah!” exclaimed Sholmes, “that sounds good ... a little trip to Paris ... and why not, Wilson? Since my famous duel with Arsène Lupin, I have not had an excuse to go there. I should be pleased to visit the capital of the world under less strenuous conditions.”

“Ah!” exclaimed Sholmes, “that sounds great ... a little trip to Paris ... and why not, Wilson? Since my famous duel with Arsène Lupin, I haven't had a reason to go there. I would love to visit the capital of the world in a more relaxed way.”

He tore the check into four pieces and, while Wilson, whose arm had not yet regained its former strength, uttered bitter words against Paris and the Parisians, Sholmes opened the second envelope. Immediately, he made a gesture of annoyance, and a wrinkle appeared on his forehead during the reading of the letter; then, crushing the paper into a ball, he threw it, angrily, on the floor.

He ripped the check into four pieces and, while Wilson, whose arm still hadn't fully healed, muttered harsh words about Paris and the Parisians, Sholmes opened the second envelope. Right away, he showed signs of frustration, and a frown formed on his forehead as he read the letter; then, crumpling the paper into a ball, he angrily threw it on the floor.

“Well? What’s the matter?” asked Wilson, anxiously.

“What's wrong?” Wilson asked, anxiously.

He picked up the ball of paper, unfolded it, and read, with increasing amazement:

He picked up the crumpled paper, unfolded it, and read it with growing amazement:

“My Dear Monsieur:
    “You know full well the admiration I have for you and the interest I take in your renown. Well, believe me, when I warn you to have nothing whatever to do with the case on which you have just now been called to Paris. Your intervention will cause much harm; your efforts will produce a most lamentable result; and you will be obliged to make a public confession of your defeat.
    “Having a sincere desire to spare you such humiliation, I implore you, in the name of the friendship that unites us, to remain peacefully reposing at your own fireside.
    “My best wishes to Monsieur Wilson, and, for yourself, the sincere regards of your devoted

“My Dear Monsieur:
    “You know how much I admire you and how interested I am in your reputation. So, trust me when I say, stay away from the case that has brought you to Paris. Your involvement will only lead to trouble; your efforts will end in a disappointing outcome, and you'll have to publicly admit your failure.
    “Wanting to save you from such embarrassment, I beg you, in the spirit of our friendship, to stay comfortably at home.
    “My best wishes to Monsieur Wilson, and for you, the warm regards of your devoted

ARSÈNE LUPIN.”

ARSÈNE LUPIN.

“Arsène Lupin!” repeated Wilson, astounded.

“Arsène Lupin!” Wilson exclaimed, shocked.

Sholmes struck the table with his fist, and exclaimed:

Sholmes slammed his fist on the table and shouted:

“Ah! he is pestering me already, the fool! He laughs at me as if I were a schoolboy! The public confession of my defeat! Didn’t I force him to disgorge the blue diamond?”

“Ah! he’s bothering me already, the idiot! He laughs at me like I’m some kind of schoolboy! This is the public admission of my loss! Didn’t I make him give back the blue diamond?”

“I tell you—he’s afraid,” suggested Wilson.

“I’m telling you—he’s scared,” suggested Wilson.

“Nonsense! Arsène Lupin is not afraid, and this taunting letter proves it.”

“Nonsense! Arsène Lupin isn’t scared, and this mocking letter proves it.”

“But how did he know that the Baron d’Imblevalle had written to you?”

“But how did he know that Baron d’Imblevalle had written to you?”

“What do I know about it? You do ask some stupid questions, my boy.”

“What do I know about it? You really ask some ridiculous questions, my boy.”

“I thought ... I supposed——”

"I thought... I guess—"

“What? That I am a clairvoyant? Or a sorcerer?”

“What? That I’m a psychic? Or a magician?”

“No, but I have seen you do some marvellous things.”

“No, but I’ve seen you do some amazing things.”

“No person can perform marvellous things. I no more than you. I reflect, I deduct, I conclude—that is all; but I do not divine. Only fools divine.”

“No one can perform marvelous things, not me any more than you. I reflect, I deduce, I conclude—that's all; but I don't predict. Only fools predict.”

Wilson assumed the attitude of a whipped cur, and resolved not to make a fool of himself by trying to divine why Sholmes paced the room with quick, nervous strides. But when Sholmes rang for the servant and ordered his valise, Wilson thought that he was in possession of a material fact which gave him the right to reflect, deduct and conclude that his associate was about to take a journey. The same mental operation permitted him to assert, with almost mathematical exactness:

Wilson took on the demeanor of a beaten dog and decided not to embarrass himself by trying to figure out why Sholmes was pacing the room with quick, jittery steps. However, when Sholmes rang for the servant and asked for his suitcase, Wilson felt he had a solid fact that allowed him to think, reason, and conclude that his partner was planning to go on a trip. This same thought process allowed him to state, with nearly mathematical precision:

“Sholmes, you are going to Paris.”

“Sholmes, you're heading to Paris.”

“Possibly.”

"Maybe."

“And Lupin’s affront impels you to go, rather than the desire to assist the Baron d’Imblevalle.”

“And Lupin’s insult pushes you to leave, rather than the wish to help Baron d’Imblevalle.”

“Possibly.”

"Maybe."

“Sholmes, I shall go with you.”

"Sholmes, I'm going with you."

“Ah; ah! my old friend,” exclaimed Sholmes, interrupting his walking, “you are not afraid that your right arm will meet the same fate as your left?”

“Ah; ah! my old friend,” exclaimed Sholmes, stopping his walk, “you’re not worried that your right arm will end up like your left?”

“What can happen to me? You will be there.”

“What could happen to me? You’ll be there.”

“That’s the way to talk, Wilson. We will show that clever Frenchman that he made a mistake when he threw his glove in our faces. Be quick, Wilson, we must catch the first train.”

“That’s the way to talk, Wilson. We’ll show that smart Frenchman that he messed up when he threw his glove in our faces. Hurry up, Wilson, we need to catch the first train.”

“Without waiting for the papers the baron has sent you?”

“Are you really going to proceed without waiting for the papers the baron sent you?”

“What good are they?”

"What’s the point of them?"

“I will send a telegram.”

“I will send a message.”

“No; if you do that, Arsène Lupin will know of my arrival. I wish to avoid that. This time, Wilson, we must fight under cover.”

“No; if you do that, Arsène Lupin will find out that I’m here. I want to avoid that. This time, Wilson, we need to keep our fight under the radar.”


That afternoon, the two friends embarked at Dover. The passage was a delightful one. In the train from Calais to Paris, Sholmes had three hours sound sleep, while Wilson guarded the door of the compartment.

That afternoon, the two friends set off from Dover. The journey was enjoyable. On the train from Calais to Paris, Sholmes slept soundly for three hours while Wilson kept watch at the compartment door.

Sholmes awoke in good spirits. He was delighted at the idea of another duel with Arsène Lupin, and he rubbed his hands with the satisfied air of a man who looks forward to a pleasant vacation.

Sholmes woke up feeling great. He was excited about the prospect of another showdown with Arsène Lupin, and he rubbed his hands together with the contented vibe of someone looking forward to a nice vacation.

“At last!” exclaimed Wilson, “we are getting to work again.”

“At last!” Wilson exclaimed, “we're getting back to work.”

And he rubbed his hands with the same satisfied air.

And he rubbed his hands with the same satisfied look.

At the station, Sholmes took the wraps and, followed by Wilson, who carried the valises, he gave up his tickets and started off briskly.

At the station, Sholmes grabbed the packages and, with Wilson carrying the suitcases, he handed in his tickets and headed off quickly.

“Fine weather, Wilson.... Blue sky and sunshine! Paris is giving us a royal reception.”

“Great weather, Wilson... Clear blue sky and sunshine! Paris is rolling out the red carpet for us.”

“Yes, but what a crowd!”

“Yeah, but what a crowd!”

“So much the better, Wilson, we will pass unnoticed. No one will recognize us in such a crowd.”

“So much the better, Wilson, we can blend in. No one will notice us in this crowd.”

“Is this Monsieur Sholmes?”

“Is this Mr. Sholmes?”

He stopped, somewhat puzzled. Who the deuce could thus address him by his name? A woman stood beside him; a young girl whose simple dress outlined her slender form and whose pretty face had a sad and anxious expression. She repeated her enquiry:

He stopped, a bit confused. Who on earth could call him by his name like that? A woman stood next to him; a young girl in a simple dress that hugged her slim figure and whose pretty face had a sad and worried look. She asked her question again:

“You are Monsieur Sholmes?”

"Are you Monsieur Sholmes?"

As he still remained silent, as much from confusion as from a habit of prudence, the girl asked a third time:

As he continued to stay quiet, partly because he was confused and partly out of habit, the girl asked again for the third time:

“Have I the honor of addressing Monsieur Sholmes?”

“Am I speaking to Monsieur Sholmes?”

“What do you want?” he replied, testily, considering the incident a suspicious one.

“What do you want?” he replied, irritably, seeing the incident as suspicious.

“You must listen to me, Monsieur Sholmes, as it is a serious matter. I know that you are going to the rue Murillo.”

“You need to listen to me, Mr. Sholmes, because this is important. I know you’re headed to rue Murillo.”

“What do you say?”

"What's your opinion?"

“I know ... I know ... rue Murillo ... number 18. Well, you must not go ... no, you must not. I assure you that you will regret it. Do not think that I have any interest in the matter. I do it because it is right ... because my conscience tells me to do it.”

“I know ... I know ... rue Murillo ... number 18. Well, you really shouldn't go ... no, you really shouldn't. I promise you that you'll regret it. Don't think that I have any personal stake in this. I'm doing it because it's the right thing to do ... because my conscience tells me to.”

Sholmes tried to get away, but she persisted:

Sholmes tried to escape, but she kept pushing:

“Oh! I beg of you, don’t neglect my advice.... Ah! if I only knew how to convince you! Look at me! Look into my eyes! They are sincere ... they speak the truth.”

“Oh! I really urge you, please don’t ignore my advice... Ah! if only I knew how to persuade you! Look at me! Look into my eyes! They are genuine... they reveal the truth.”

She gazed at Sholmes, fearlessly but innocently, with those beautiful eyes, serious and clear, in which her very soul seemed to be reflected.

She looked at Sholmes, fearlessly but innocently, with those beautiful eyes, serious and clear, where her very soul seemed to be reflected.

Wilson nodded his head, as he said:

Wilson nodded his head and said:

“Mademoiselle looks honest.”

“Miss looks trustworthy.”

“Yes,” she implored, “and you must have confidence——”

“Yes,” she pleaded, “and you have to believe in yourself——”

“I have confidence in you, mademoiselle,” replied Wilson.

“I believe in you, miss,” replied Wilson.

“Oh, how happy you make me! And so has your friend? I feel it ... I am sure of it! What happiness! Everything will be all right now!... What a good idea of mine!... Ah! yes, there is a train for Calais in twenty minutes. You will take it.... Quick, follow me ... you must come this way ... there is just time.”

“Oh, how happy you make me! And your friend too? I can feel it ... I’m sure of it! What happiness! Everything will be okay now!... What a great idea of mine!... Ah! Yes, there’s a train to Calais in twenty minutes. You’ll take it.... Hurry, follow me ... you need to come this way ... there’s just enough time.”

She tried to drag them along. Sholmes seized her arm, and in as gentle a voice as he could assume, said to her:

She tried to pull them along. Sholmes grabbed her arm and, using the gentlest tone he could muster, said to her:

“Excuse me, mademoiselle, if I cannot yield to your wishes, but I never abandon a task that I have once undertaken.”

“Excuse me, miss, if I can’t give in to your wishes, but I never abandon a task that I’ve once taken on.”

“I beseech you ... I implore you.... Ah if you could only understand!”

“I beg you ... I urge you.... Oh, if you could just understand!”

Sholmes passed outside and walked away at a quick pace. Wilson said to the girl:

Sholmes stepped outside and walked away briskly. Wilson said to the girl:

“Have no fear ... he will be in at the finish. He never failed yet.”

“Don’t worry ... he’ll be there at the end. He hasn’t let us down yet.”

And he ran to overtake Sholmes.

And he ran to catch up with Sholmes.

HERLOCK SHOLMES—ARSÈNE LUPIN.

Herlock Sholmes—Arsène Lupin.

These words, in great black letters, met their gaze as soon as they left the railway station. A number of sandwich-men were parading through the street, one behind the other, carrying heavy canes with iron ferrules with which they struck the pavement in harmony, and, on their backs, they carried large posters, on which one could read the following notice:

These words, in bold black letters, caught their eye as soon as they exited the train station. Several sandwich-board men were walking down the street, one after another, carrying heavy canes with iron tips that they tapped on the pavement in unison, and on their backs, they carried large posters that displayed the following notice:

THE MATCH BETWEEN HERLOCK SHOLMES
AND ARSÈNE LUPIN. ARRIVAL OF THE ENGLISH
CHAMPION. THE GREAT DETECTIVE ATTACKS
THE MYSTERY OF THE RUE MURILLO. READ THE
DETAILS IN THE “ECHO DE FRANCE.”

THE MATCH BETWEEN HERLOCK SHOLMES
AND ARSÈNE LUPIN. ARRIVAL OF THE ENGLISH
CHAMPION. THE GREAT DETECTIVE TAKES ON
THE MYSTERY OF THE RUE MURILLO. READ THE
DETAILS IN THE “ECHO DE FRANCE.”

Wilson shook his head, and said:

Wilson shook his head and said:

“Look at that, Sholmes, and we thought we were traveling incognito! I shouldn’t be surprised to find the republican guard waiting for us at the rue Murillo to give us an official reception with toasts and champagne.”

“Look at that, Sholmes, and we thought we were traveling under the radar! I wouldn't be surprised to find the republican guard waiting for us at rue Murillo to give us an official welcome with toasts and champagne.”

“Wilson, when you get funny, you get beastly funny,” growled Sholmes.

“Wilson, when you get funny, you get really funny,” growled Sholmes.

Then he approached one of the sandwich-men with the obvious intention of seizing him in his powerful grip and crushing him, together with his infernal sign-board. There was quite a crowd gathered about the men, reading the notices, and joking and laughing.

Then he walked up to one of the sandwich guys with the clear intention of grabbing him in his strong grip and crushing him, along with his annoying sign-board. There was a decent crowd gathered around the men, reading the notices and joking and laughing.

Repressing a furious access of rage, Sholmes said to the man:

Repressing a surge of anger, Sholmes said to the man:

“When did they hire you?”

"When did they bring you on?"

“This morning.”

“This morning.”

“How long have you been parading?”

“How long have you been showing off?”

“About an hour.”

“About an hour.”

“But the boards were ready before that?”

“But the boards were ready before that?”

“Oh, yes, they were ready when we went to the agency this morning.”

“Oh, yes, they were ready when we went to the office this morning.”

So then it appears that Arsène Lupin had foreseen that he, Sholmes, would accept the challenge. More than that, the letter written by Lupin showed that he was eager for the fray and that he was prepared to measure swords once more with his formidable rival. Why? What motive could Arsène Lupin have in renewing the struggle?

So it seems that Arsène Lupin anticipated that he, Sholmes, would take on the challenge. Furthermore, the letter from Lupin indicated that he was excited for the fight and ready to duel again with his formidable rival. But why? What reason could Arsène Lupin have for restarting the conflict?

Sholmes hesitated for a moment. Lupin must be very confident of his success to show so much insolence in advance; and was not he, Sholmes, falling into a trap by rushing into the battle at the first call for help?

Sholmes paused for a moment. Lupin must be really confident in his success to be so brazen upfront; and was he, Sholmes, walking into a trap by diving into the fight at the first shout for help?

However, he called a carriage.

However, he called a cab.

“Come, Wilson!... Driver, 18 rue Murillo!” he exclaimed, with an outburst of his accustomed energy. With distended veins and clenched fists, as if he were about to engage in a boxing bout, he jumped into the carriage.

“Come on, Wilson!... Driver, 18 rue Murillo!” he shouted, bursting with his usual energy. With bulging veins and clenched fists, as if he were about to enter a boxing match, he jumped into the cab.


The rue Murillo is bordered with magnificent private residences, the rear of which overlook the Parc Monceau. One of the most pretentious of these houses is number 18, owned and occupied by the Baron d’Imblevalle and furnished in a luxurious manner consistent with the owner’s taste and wealth. There was a courtyard in front of the house, and, in the rear, a garden well filled with trees whose branches mingle with those of the park.

The rue Murillo is lined with stunning private homes, the backs of which face Parc Monceau. One of the most extravagant of these houses is number 18, owned and occupied by Baron d’Imblevalle, furnished in a luxurious style that reflects the owner’s taste and wealth. There was a courtyard in front of the house and, in the back, a garden brimming with trees whose branches intertwine with those of the park.

After ringing the bell, the two Englishmen were admitted, crossed the courtyard, and were received at the door by a footman who showed them into a small parlor facing the garden in the rear of the house. They sat down and, glancing about, made a rapid inspection of the many valuable objects with which the room was filled.

After ringing the bell, the two Englishmen were let in, crossed the courtyard, and were greeted at the door by a footman who showed them into a small parlor overlooking the garden at the back of the house. They sat down and, looking around, quickly assessed the many valuable items that filled the room.

“Everything very choice,” murmured Wilson, “and in the best of taste. It is a safe deduction to make that those who had the leisure to collect these articles must now be at least fifty years of age.”

“Everything is very carefully selected,” Wilson murmured, “and in excellent taste. It's a safe assumption that those who took the time to collect these items must be at least fifty years old now.”

The door opened, and the Baron d’Imblevalle entered, followed by his wife. Contrary to the deduction made by Wilson, they were both quite young, of elegant appearance, and vivacious in speech and action. They were profuse in their expressions of gratitude.

The door opened, and Baron d’Imblevalle walked in, followed by his wife. Unlike Wilson’s assumption, they were both quite young, looked elegant, and were lively in their speech and actions. They were very expressive in their gratitude.

“So kind of you to come! Sorry to have caused you so much trouble! The theft now seems of little consequence, since it has procured us this pleasure.”

“Thanks so much for coming! I’m sorry for all the trouble! The theft seems less important now since we get to enjoy this time together.”

“How charming these French people are!” thought Wilson, evolving one of his commonplace deductions.

“How charming these French people are!” thought Wilson, coming up with one of his usual observations.

“But time is money,” exclaimed the baron, “especially your time, Monsieur Sholmes. So I will come to the point. Now, what do you think of the affair? Do you think you can succeed in it?”

“But time is money,” the baron said urgently, “especially your time, Monsieur Sholmes. So I’ll get straight to the point. What do you think of the situation? Do you believe you can handle it?”

“Before I can answer that I must know what it is about.”

“Before I can answer that, I need to know what it’s about.”

“I thought you knew.”

"I thought you knew that."

“No; so I must ask you for full particulars, even to the smallest detail. First, what is the nature of the case?”

“No; so I need to ask you for all the details, even the smallest ones. First, what is the nature of the case?”

“A theft.”

"Burglary."

“When did it take place?”

“When did it happen?”

“Last Saturday,” replied the baron, “or, at least, some time during Saturday night or Sunday morning.”

“Last Saturday,” replied the baron, “or, at least, sometime during Saturday night or Sunday morning.”

“That was six days ago. Now, you can tell me all about it.”

“That was six days ago. Now, you can fill me in on everything.”

“In the first place, monsieur, I must tell you that my wife and I, conforming to the manner of life that our position demands, go out very little. The education of our children, a few receptions, and the care and decoration of our house—such constitutes our life; and nearly all our evenings are spent in this little room, which is my wife’s boudoir, and in which we have gathered a few artistic objects. Last Saturday night, about eleven o’clock, I turned off the electric lights, and my wife and I retired, as usual, to our room.”

“In the first place, sir, I need to tell you that my wife and I, living according to our social expectations, don’t go out much. Our life consists of raising our children, hosting a few gatherings, and taking care of and decorating our home. Almost every evening, we spend time in this small room, which is my wife’s boudoir, where we have collected some artistic items. Last Saturday night, around eleven o’clock, I turned off the lights, and my wife and I went to bed, just like we always do.”

“Where is your room?”

“Where's your room?”

“It adjoins this. That is the door. Next morning, that is to say, Sunday morning, I arose quite early. As Suzanne, my wife, was still asleep, I passed into the boudoir as quietly as possible so as not to wake her. What was my astonishment when I found that window open—as we had left it closed the evening before!”

“It’s next to this. That’s the door. The next morning, on Sunday morning, I got up pretty early. Since Suzanne, my wife, was still asleep, I slipped into the boudoir as quietly as I could so I wouldn't wake her. I was shocked to find that the window was open—just like we had left it closed the night before!”

“A servant——”

“A helper——”

“No one enters here in the morning until we ring. Besides, I always take the precaution to bolt the second door which communicates with the ante-chamber. Therefore, the window must have been opened from the outside. Besides, I have some evidence of that: the second pane of glass from the right—close to the fastening—had been cut.”

“No one comes in here in the morning until we ring. Also, I always make sure to lock the second door that leads to the ante-chamber. So, the window must have been opened from the outside. Plus, I have some proof of that: the second pane of glass from the right—near the lock—had been cut.”

“And what does that window overlook?”

“And what does that window look out on?”

“As you can see for yourself, it opens on a little balcony, surrounded by a stone railing. Here, we are on the first floor, and you can see the garden behind the house and the iron fence which separates it from the Parc Monceau. It is quite certain that the thief came through the park, climbed the fence by the aid of a ladder, and thus reached the terrace below the window.”

“As you can see for yourself, it opens onto a small balcony, surrounded by a stone railing. Here, we are on the first floor, and you can see the garden behind the house and the iron fence that separates it from Parc Monceau. It’s quite clear that the thief came through the park, climbed over the fence using a ladder, and then reached the terrace below the window.”

“That is quite certain, you say?”

"Are you really sure?"

“Well, in the soft earth on either side of the fence, they found the two holes made by the bottom of the ladder, and two similar holes can be seen below the window. And the stone railing of the balcony shows two scratches which were doubtless made by the contact of the ladder.”

“Well, in the soft soil on either side of the fence, they found the two holes left by the bottom of the ladder, and two similar holes can be seen below the window. The stone railing of the balcony shows two scratches that were likely made by the ladder.”

“Is the Parc Monceau closed at night?”

“Is Parc Monceau open at night?”

“No; but if it were, there is a house in course of erection at number 14, and a person could enter that way.”

“No; but if it were, there’s a house being built at number 14, and someone could get in that way.”

Herlock Sholmes reflected for a few minutes, and then said:

Herlock Sholmes thought for a few minutes, and then said:

“Let us come down to the theft. It must have been committed in this room?”

“Let’s get to the theft. It must have happened in this room?”

“Yes; there was here, between that twelfth century Virgin and that tabernacle of chased silver, a small Jewish lamp. It has disappeared.”

“Yes; there was here, between that twelfth-century Virgin and that tabernacle of chased silver, a small Jewish lamp. It has disappeared.”

“And is that all?”

"Is that everything?"

“That is all.”

"That's everything."

“Ah!... And what is a Jewish lamp?”

“Ah!... And what’s a Jewish lamp?”

“One of those copper lamps used by the ancient Jews, consisting of a standard which supported a bowl containing the oil, and from this bowl projected several burners intended for the wicks.”

“One of those copper lamps used by the ancient Jews, consisting of a stand that held a bowl with oil, and from this bowl extended several burners for the wicks.”

“Upon the whole, an object of small value.”

“Overall, it’s something of little value.”

“No great value, of course. But this one contained a secret hiding-place in which we were accustomed to place a magnificent jewel, a chimera in gold, set with rubies and emeralds, which was of great value.”

“No great value, of course. But this one had a secret compartment where we would usually keep a stunning jewel, a gold chimera, decorated with rubies and emeralds, which was very valuable.”

“Why did you hide it there?”

“Why did you hide it there?”

“Oh! I can’t give any reason, monsieur, unless it was an odd fancy to utilize a hiding-place of that kind.”

“Oh! I can't give you any reason, sir, unless it was a strange whim to use a hiding spot like that.”

“Did anyone know it?”

"Did anyone know about it?"

“No.”

“Nope.”

“No one—except the thief,” said Sholmes. “Otherwise he would not have taken the trouble to steal the lamp.”

“No one—except the thief,” Sholmes said. “Otherwise, he wouldn’t have bothered to steal the lamp.”

“Of course. But how could he know it, as it was only by accident that the secret mechanism of the lamp was revealed to us.”

“Of course. But how could he know it, since it was only by chance that the secret mechanism of the lamp was shown to us.”

“A similar accident has revealed it to some one else ... a servant ... or an acquaintance. But let us proceed: I suppose the police have been notified?”

“A similar accident has been revealed to someone else ... a servant ... or an acquaintance. But let’s move on: I assume the police have been notified?”

“Yes. The examining magistrate has completed his investigation. The reporter-detectives attached to the leading newspapers have also made their investigations. But, as I wrote to you, it seems to me the mystery will never be solved.”

“Yes. The investigating magistrate has finished his inquiry. The reporter-detectives from the top newspapers have also done their investigations. But, as I mentioned to you, it seems to me that the mystery will never be solved.”

Sholmes arose, went to the window, examined the casement, the balcony, the terrace, studied the scratches on the stone railing with his magnifying-glass, and then requested Mon. d’Imblevalle to show him the garden.

Sholmes got up, went to the window, looked at the window frame, the balcony, the terrace, examined the scratches on the stone railing with his magnifying glass, and then asked Mon. d’Imblevalle to show him the garden.

Outside, Sholmes sat down in a rattan chair and gazed at the roof of the house in a dreamy way. Then he walked over to the two little wooden boxes with which they had covered the holes made in the ground by the bottom of the ladder with a view of preserving them intact. He raised the boxes, kneeled on the ground, scrutinized the holes and made some measurements. After making a similar examination of the holes near the fence, he and the baron returned to the boudoir where Madame d’Imblevalle was waiting for them. After a short silence Sholmes said:

Outside, Sholmes settled into a rattan chair and stared at the roof of the house with a thoughtful look. Then he walked over to the two small wooden boxes they had used to cover the holes left in the ground by the bottom of the ladder, aiming to keep them intact. He lifted the boxes, knelt on the ground, examined the holes closely, and took some measurements. After doing a similar inspection of the holes near the fence, he and the baron went back to the boudoir where Madame d’Imblevalle was waiting for them. After a brief silence, Sholmes said:

“At the very outset of your story, baron, I was surprised at the very simple methods employed by the thief. To raise a ladder, cut a window-pane, select a valuable article, and walk out again—no, that is not the way such things are done. All that is too plain, too simple.”

“At the very beginning of your story, baron, I was surprised by the very simple methods used by the thief. To raise a ladder, break a window, pick a valuable item, and just walk out—no, that’s not how these things are done. It’s all too obvious, too straightforward.”

“Well, what do you think?”

"Well, what do you think?"

“That the Jewish lamp was stolen under the direction of Arsène Lupin.”

"That the Jewish lamp was stolen under the leadership of Arsène Lupin."

“Arsène Lupin!” exclaimed the baron.

“Arsène Lupin!” the baron exclaimed.

“Yes, but he did not do it himself, as no one came from the outside. Perhaps a servant descended from the upper floor by means of a waterspout that I noticed when I was in the garden.”

“Yes, but he didn’t do it himself, since no one came from outside. Maybe a servant came down from the upper floor using a waterspout that I saw when I was in the garden.”

“What makes you think so?”

“What makes you say that?”

“Arsène Lupin would not leave this room empty-handed.”

“Arsène Lupin wasn’t going to leave this room without taking something.”

“Empty-handed! But he had the lamp.”

“Empty-handed! But he had the lamp.”

“But that would not have prevented his taking that snuff-box, set with diamonds, or that opal necklace. When he leaves anything, it is because he can’t carry it away.”

“But that wouldn't have stopped him from taking that diamond-studded snuff box or that opal necklace. When he leaves something behind, it’s because he can't carry it.”

“But the marks of the ladder outside?”

“But what about the marks of the ladder outside?”

“A false scent. Placed there simply to avert suspicion.”

“A fake trail. Put there just to throw off suspicion.”

“And the scratches on the balustrade?”

“And the scratches on the railing?”

“A farce! They were made with a piece of sandpaper. See, here are scraps of the paper that I picked up in the garden.”

“A joke! They were made with a piece of sandpaper. Look, here are some scraps of the paper that I found in the garden.”

“And what about the marks made by the bottom of the ladder?”

“And what about the marks left by the bottom of the ladder?”

“Counterfeit! Examine the two rectangular holes below the window, and the two holes near the fence. They are of a similar form, but I find that the two holes near the house are closer to each other than the two holes near the fence. What does that fact suggest? To me, it suggested that the four holes were made by a piece of wood prepared for the purpose.”

“Counterfeit! Look at the two rectangular holes below the window and the two holes near the fence. They're similar in shape, but I notice that the two holes near the house are closer together than the two near the fence. What does that mean? To me, it suggests that all four holes were created by a piece of wood intended for that purpose.”

“The better proof would be the piece of wood itself.”

“The best proof would be the piece of wood itself.”

“Here it is,” said Sholmes, “I found it in the garden, under the box of a laurel tree.”

“Here it is,” said Sholmes, “I found it in the garden, under the box of a laurel tree.”

The baron bowed to Sholmes in recognition of his skill. Only forty minutes had elapsed since the Englishman had entered the house, and he had already exploded all the theories theretofore formed, and which had been based on what appeared to be obvious and undeniable facts. But what now appeared to be the real facts of the case rested upon a more solid foundation, to-wit, the astute reasoning of a Herlock Sholmes.

The baron nodded to Sholmes in acknowledgment of his talent. Only forty minutes had passed since the Englishman had entered the house, and he had already dismantled all the theories that had been built on what seemed like clear and undeniable facts. But what now seemed to be the true facts of the case was based on a much stronger foundation, namely, the sharp reasoning of Herlock Sholmes.

“The accusation which you make against one of our household is a very serious matter,” said the baroness. “Our servants have been with us a long time and none of them would betray our trust.”

“The accusation you’re making against someone in our household is extremely serious,” said the baroness. “Our staff has been with us for a long time, and none of them would ever betray our trust.”

“If none of them has betrayed you, how can you explain the fact that I received this letter on the same day and by the same mail as the letter you wrote to me?”

“If none of them has betrayed you, how do you explain that I got this letter on the same day and through the same mail as the letter you sent me?”

He handed to the baroness the letter that he had received from Arsène Lupin. She exclaimed, in amazement:

He gave the baroness the letter he got from Arsène Lupin. She exclaimed, in amazement:

“Arsène Lupin! How could he know?”

“Arsène Lupin! How could he possibly know?”

“Did you tell anyone that you had written to me?”

“Did you tell anyone that you wrote to me?”

“No one,” replied the baron. “The idea occurred to us the other evening at the dinner-table.”

“No one,” replied the baron. “We came up with the idea the other night at the dinner table.”

“Before the servants?”

"Before the staff?"

“No, only our two children. Oh, no ... Sophie and Henriette had left the table, hadn’t they, Suzanne?”

“No, just our two kids. Oh, no... Sophie and Henriette had left the table, right, Suzanne?”

Madame d’Imblevalle, after a moment’s reflection, replied:

Madame d’Imblevalle, taking a moment to think, replied:

“Yes, they had gone to Mademoiselle.”

“Yes, they had gone to Ms. Mademoiselle.”

“Mademoiselle?” queried Sholmes.

"Miss?" asked Sholmes.

“The governess, Mademoiselle Alice Demun.”

“The nanny, Mademoiselle Alice Demun.”

“Does she take her meals with you?”

"Is she eating with you?"

“No. Her meals are served in her room.”

“No. She gets her meals in her room.”

Wilson had an idea. He said:

Wilson had an idea. He said:

“The letter written to my friend Herlock Sholmes was posted?”

“The letter I wrote to my friend Herlock Sholmes was sent?”

“Of course.”

"Absolutely."

“Who posted it?”

“Who shared it?”

“Dominique, who has been my valet for twenty years,” replied the baron. “Any search in that direction would be a waste of time.”

“Dominique, who has been my valet for twenty years,” replied the baron. “Any search in that direction would be a waste of time.”

“One never wastes his time when engaged in a search,” said Wilson, sententiously.

“One never wastes time when on a search,” said Wilson, wisely.

This preliminary investigation now ended, and Sholmes asked permission to retire.

This initial investigation has now concluded, and Sholmes requested permission to step away.

At dinner, an hour later, he saw Sophie and Henriette, the two children of the family, one was six and the other eight years of age. There was very little conversation at the table. Sholmes responded to the friendly advances of his hosts in such a curt manner that they were soon reduced to silence. When the coffee was served, Sholmes swallowed the contents of his cup, and rose to take his leave.

At dinner, an hour later, he saw Sophie and Henriette, the two kids in the family, one was six and the other eight years old. There wasn't much conversation at the table. Sholmes replied to the friendly attempts of his hosts so briefly that they quickly fell silent. When the coffee was served, Sholmes downed his cup and got up to say his goodbyes.

At that moment, a servant entered with a telephone message addressed to Sholmes. He opened it, and read:

At that moment, a servant came in with a phone message for Sholmes. He opened it and read:

“You have my enthusiastic admiration. The results attained by you in so short a time are simply marvellous. I am dismayed.

“You have my enthusiastic admiration. The results you’ve achieved in such a short time are truly amazing. I am shocked.”

“ARSÈNE LUPIN.”

“Arsène Lupin.”

Sholmes made a gesture of indignation and handed the message to the baron, saying:

Sholmes expressed his disbelief and handed the message to the baron, saying:

“What do you think now, monsieur? Are the walls of your house furnished with eyes and ears?”

“What do you think now, sir? Do the walls of your house have eyes and ears?”

“I don’t understand it,” said the baron, in amazement.

“I don’t get it,” said the baron, amazed.

“Nor do I; but I do understand that Lupin has knowledge of everything that occurs in this house. He knows every movement, every word. There is no doubt of it. But how does he get his information? That is the first mystery I have to solve, and when I know that I will know everything.”

“Neither do I; but I do realize that Lupin knows everything that happens in this house. He’s aware of every move, every word. There’s no doubt about it. But how does he get his information? That’s the first mystery I need to uncover, and once I figure that out, I’ll know everything.”


That night, Wilson retired with the clear conscience of a man who has performed his whole duty and thus acquired an undoubted right to sleep and repose. So he fell asleep very quickly, and was soon enjoying the most delightful dreams in which he pursued Lupin and captured him single-handed; and the sensation was so vivid and exciting that it woke him from his sleep. Someone was standing at his bedside. He seized his revolver, and cried:

That night, Wilson went to bed with the clear conscience of someone who had done his job completely and had every right to rest. He fell asleep quickly and was soon having the most wonderful dreams where he chased down Lupin and caught him all by himself; the feeling was so real and thrilling that it woke him up. Someone was at his bedside. He grabbed his revolver and shouted:

“Don’t move, Lupin, or I’ll fire.”

“Don’t move, Lupin, or I’ll shoot.”

“The deuce! Wilson, what do you mean?”

“The heck! Wilson, what do you mean?”

“Oh! it is you, Sholmes. Do you want me?”

“Oh! It's you, Sholmes. Do you need me?”

“I want to show you something. Get up.”

“I want to show you something. Stand up.”

Sholmes led him to the window, and said:

Sholmes walked him over to the window and said:

“Look!... on the other side of the fence....”

“Look!... on the other side of the fence....”

“In the park?”

"At the park?"

“Yes. What do you see?”

“Yes. What do you see?”

“I don’t see anything.”

“I can’t see anything.”

“Yes, you do see something.”

"Yes, you see something."

“Ah! of course, a shadow ... two of them.”

“Ah! of course, a shadow ... two of them.”

“Yes, close to the fence. See, they are moving. Come, quick!”

“Yes, near the fence. Look, they're moving. Come on, hurry!”

Quickly they descended the stairs, and reached a room which opened into the garden. Through the glass door they could see the two shadowy forms in the same place.

Quickly, they rushed down the stairs and entered a room that led to the garden. Through the glass door, they could see the two shadowy figures standing in the same spot.

“It is very strange,” said Sholmes, “but it seems to me I can hear a noise inside the house.”

“It’s really strange,” said Sholmes, “but it sounds like I can hear a noise coming from inside the house.”

“Inside the house? Impossible! Everybody is asleep.”

“Inside the house? No way! Everyone's asleep.”

“Well, listen——”

"Okay, listen—"

At that moment a low whistle came from the other side of the fence, and they perceived a dim light which appeared to come from the house.

At that moment, a soft whistle came from the other side of the fence, and they noticed a faint light that seemed to be coming from the house.

“The baron must have turned on the light in his room. It is just above us.”

“The baron must have turned on the light in his room. It's right above us.”

“That must have been the noise you heard,” said Wilson. “Perhaps they are watching the fence also.”

“That must have been the noise you heard,” Wilson said. “Maybe they're watching the fence too.”

Then there was a second whistle, softer than before.

Then there was a second whistle, quieter than before.

“I don’t understand it; I don’t understand,” said Sholmes, irritably.

“I don’t get it; I don’t get it,” Sholmes said, irritated.

“No more do I,” confessed Wilson.

“No more do I,” admitted Wilson.

Sholmes turned the key, drew the bolt, and quietly opened the door. A third whistle, louder than before, and modulated to another form. And the noise above their heads became more pronounced. Sholmes said:

Sholmes turned the key, slid the bolt, and quietly opened the door. A third whistle, louder than before and changing in tone. And the noise above them grew more distinct. Sholmes said:

“It seems to be on the balcony outside the boudoir window.”

"It looks like it's on the balcony outside the bedroom window."

He put his head through the half-opened door, but immediately recoiled, with a stifled oath. Then Wilson looked. Quite close to them there was a ladder, the upper end of which was resting on the balcony.

He stuck his head through the half-open door but quickly pulled back with a muted curse. Then Wilson looked. Very close to them was a ladder, with the top resting against the balcony.

“The deuce!” said Sholmes, “there is someone in the boudoir. That is what we heard. Quick, let us remove the ladder.”

“The heck!” said Sholmes, “there's someone in the bedroom. That’s what we heard. Quick, let’s take away the ladder.”

But at that instant a man slid down the ladder and ran toward the spot where his accomplices were waiting for him outside the fence. He carried the ladder with him. Sholmes and Wilson pursued the man and overtook him just as he was placing the ladder against the fence. From the other side of the fence two shots were fired.

But at that moment, a man quickly came down the ladder and ran to where his partners were waiting for him outside the fence. He brought the ladder with him. Sholmes and Wilson chased after him and caught up just as he was propping the ladder against the fence. Two shots were fired from the other side of the fence.

“Wounded?” cried Sholmes.

“Wounded?” yelled Sholmes.

“No,” replied Wilson.

“No,” Wilson said.

Wilson seized the man by the body and tried to hold him, but the man turned and plunged a knife into Wilson’s breast. He uttered a groan, staggered and fell.

Wilson grabbed the man and tried to restrain him, but the man twisted around and drove a knife into Wilson’s chest. He let out a groan, wavered, and collapsed.

“Damnation!” muttered Sholmes, “if they have killed him I will kill them.”

“Damn it!” muttered Sholmes, “if they’ve killed him, I’ll make them pay.”

He laid Wilson on the grass and rushed toward the ladder. Too late—the man had climbed the fence and, accompanied by his confederates, had fled through the bushes.

He laid Wilson on the grass and rushed toward the ladder. Too late—the man had climbed the fence and, along with his accomplices, had run off through the bushes.

“Wilson, Wilson, it is not serious, hein? Merely a scratch.”

“Wilson, Wilson, it's not serious, right? Just a scratch.”

The house door opened, and Monsieur d’Imblevalle appeared, followed by the servants, carrying candles.

The front door swung open, and Monsieur d’Imblevalle stepped in, followed by the staff holding candles.

“What’s the matter?” asked the baron. “Is Monsieur Wilson wounded?”

“What’s wrong?” asked the baron. “Is Monsieur Wilson hurt?”

“Oh! it’s nothing—a mere scratch,” repeated Sholmes, trying to deceive himself.

“Oh! it’s nothing—a just a scratch,” Sholmes repeated, trying to convince himself.

The blood was flowing profusely, and Wilson’s face was livid. Twenty minutes later the doctor ascertained that the point of the knife had penetrated to within an inch and a half of the heart.

The blood was pouring out, and Wilson’s face was pale. Twenty minutes later, the doctor determined that the tip of the knife had penetrated to within an inch and a half of the heart.

“An inch and a half of the heart! Wilson always was lucky!” said Sholmes, in an envious tone.

“An inch and a half of the heart! Wilson always had all the luck!” said Sholmes, sounding envious.

“Lucky ... lucky....” muttered the doctor.

“Lucky ... lucky....” murmured the doctor.

“Of course! Why, with his robust constitution he will soon be out again.”

“Absolutely! With his strong build, he’ll be back out in no time.”

“Six weeks in bed and two months of convalescence.”

“Six weeks in bed and two months of recovery.”

“Not more?”

"Not anymore?"

“No, unless complications set in.”

“No, unless complications arise.”

“Oh! the devil! what does he want complications for?”

“Oh! What the devil! Why does he want complications?”

Fully reassured, Sholmes joined the baron in the boudoir. This time the mysterious visitor had not exercised the same restraint. Ruthlessly, he had laid his vicious hand upon the diamond snuff-box, upon the opal necklace, and, in a general way, upon everything that could find a place in the greedy pockets of an enterprising burglar.

Fully reassured, Sholmes joined the baron in the boudoir. This time the mysterious visitor hadn't held back at all. Without hesitation, he had taken his nasty hand to the diamond snuff-box, the opal necklace, and, generally speaking, to everything that could fit into the greedy pockets of a savvy burglar.

The window was still open; one of the window-panes had been neatly cut; and, in the morning, a summary investigation showed that the ladder belonged to the house then in course of construction.

The window was still open; one of the window panes had been neatly cut; and, in the morning, a quick investigation revealed that the ladder belonged to the house currently being built.

“Now, you can see,” said Mon. d’Imblevalle, with a touch of irony, “it is an exact repetition of the affair of the Jewish lamp.”

“Now, you can see,” said Mon. d’Imblevalle, with a hint of irony, “it's a perfect replay of the situation with the Jewish lamp.”

“Yes, if we accept the first theory adopted by the police.”

“Yes, if we go with the first theory put forward by the police.”

“Haven’t you adopted it yet? Doesn’t this second theft shatter your theory in regard to the first?”

“Haven’t you accepted it yet? Doesn’t this second theft contradict your theory about the first?”

“It only confirms it, monsieur.”

“It just confirms it, sir.”

“That is incredible! You have positive evidence that last night’s theft was committed by an outsider, and yet you adhere to your theory that the Jewish lamp was stolen by someone in the house.”

“That’s unbelievable! You have solid proof that the theft last night was done by someone from outside, and yet you still stick to your idea that the Jewish lamp was taken by someone in the house.”

“Yes, I am sure of it.”

"Yes, I'm certain of it."

“How do you explain it?”

“How do you explain that?”

“I do not explain anything, monsieur; I have established two facts which do not appear to have any relation to each other, and yet I am seeking the missing link that connects them.”

“I’m not giving any explanations, sir; I’ve established two facts that don’t seem to be related to each other, yet I’m searching for the missing link that ties them together.”

His conviction seemed to be so earnest and positive that the baron submitted to it, and said:

His conviction seemed so genuine and strong that the baron accepted it and said:

“Very well, we will notify the police——”

“Alright, we will inform the police——”

“Not at all!” exclaimed the Englishman, quickly, “not at all! I intend to ask for their assistance when I need it—but not before.”

“Not at all!” the Englishman exclaimed quickly, “not at all! I plan to ask for their help when I need it—but not before.”

“But the attack on your friend?”

“But what about the attack on your friend?”

“That’s of no consequence. He is only wounded. Secure the license of the doctor. I shall be responsible for the legal side of the affair.”

"That doesn't matter. He's just injured. Get the doctor's license. I'll handle the legal aspects of this situation."


The next two days proved uneventful. Yet Sholmes was investigating the case with a minute care, and with a sense of wounded pride resulting from that audacious theft, committed under his nose, in spite of his presence and beyond his power to prevent it. He made a thorough investigation of the house and garden, interviewed the servants, and paid lengthy visits to the kitchen and stables. And, although his efforts were fruitless, he did not despair.

The next two days were pretty uneventful. Still, Sholmes was examining the case with great attention to detail, feeling a sense of injured pride from that bold theft that happened right in front of him, despite his presence and his inability to stop it. He conducted a complete investigation of the house and garden, talked to the servants, and spent a lot of time in the kitchen and stables. And even though his efforts didn’t yield any results, he didn’t lose hope.

“I will succeed,” he thought, “and the solution must be sought within the walls of this house. This affair is quite different from that of the blonde Lady, where I had to work in the dark, on unknown ground. This time I am on the battlefield itself. The enemy is not the elusive and invisible Lupin, but the accomplice, in flesh and blood, who lives and moves within the confines of this house. Let me secure the slightest clue and the game is mine!”

“I will succeed,” he thought, “and the solution has to be found within this house. This situation is completely different from the one involving the blonde lady, where I had to work in the dark, on unfamiliar territory. This time I’m right on the battlefield. The enemy isn’t the elusive and invisible Lupin, but the accomplice, in flesh and blood, who lives and moves inside this house. If I can just find the smallest clue, the game is mine!”

That clue was furnished to him by accident.

That clue was given to him by chance.

On the afternoon of the third day, when he entered a room located above the boudoir, which served as a study for the children, he found Henriette, the younger of the two sisters. She was looking for her scissors.

On the afternoon of the third day, when he walked into a room above the boudoir that was used as a study for the kids, he found Henriette, the younger of the two sisters. She was searching for her scissors.

“You know,” she said to Sholmes, “I make papers like that you received the other evening.”

“You know,” she said to Sholmes, “I make documents like the one you got the other night.”

“The other evening?”

“Last night?”

“Yes, just as dinner was over, you received a paper with marks on it ... you know, a telegram.... Well, I make them, too.”

“Yes, just as dinner was finished, you got a paper with marks on it... you know, a telegram... Well, I create those, too.”

She left the room. To anyone else these words would seem to be nothing more than the insignificant remark of a child, and Sholmes himself listened to them with a distracted air and continued his investigation. But, suddenly, he ran after the child, and overtook her at the head of the stairs. He said to her:

She left the room. To anyone else, these words might seem like just an unimportant comment from a kid, and Sholmes himself listened to them absentmindedly while continuing his investigation. But suddenly, he ran after the child and caught up with her at the top of the stairs. He said to her:

“So you paste stamps and marks on papers?”

“So you stick stamps and labels on papers?”

Henriette, very proudly, replied:

Henriette proudly replied:

“Yes, I cut them out and paste them on.”

“Yes, I cut them out and stick them on.”

“Who taught you that little game?”

“Who showed you that little game?”

“Mademoiselle ... my governess ... I have seen her do it often. She takes words out of the newspapers and pastes them——”

“Mademoiselle ... my governess ... I’ve seen her do it many times. She takes words from the newspapers and pastes them——”

“What does she make out of them?”

“What does she get from them?”

“Telegrams and letters that she sends away.”

“Texts and letters that she sends out.”

Herlock Sholmes returned to the study, greatly puzzled by the information and seeking to draw from it a logical deduction. There was a pile of newspapers on the mantel. He opened them and found that many words and, in some places, entire lines had been cut out. But, after reading a few of the word’s which preceded or followed, he decided that the missing words had been cut out at random—probably by the child. It was possible that one of the newspapers had been cut by mademoiselle; but how could he assure himself that such was the case?

Herlock Sholmes returned to the study, very confused by the information and trying to make a logical deduction from it. There was a stack of newspapers on the mantel. He opened them and saw that many words, and in some cases whole lines, had been cut out. However, after reading a few of the words that came before or after, he figured that the missing words were cut out randomly—likely by the child. It was possible that one of the newspapers had been cut by mademoiselle; but how could he be sure that was true?

Mechanically, Sholmes turned over the school-books on the table; then others which were lying on the shelf of a bookcase. Suddenly he uttered a cry of joy. In a corner of the bookcase, under a pile of old exercise books, he found a child’s alphabet-book, in which the letters were ornamented with pictures, and on one of the pages of that book he discovered a place where a word had been removed. He examined it. It was a list of the days of the week. Monday, Tuesday, Wednesday, etc. The word “Saturday” was missing. Now, the theft of the Jewish lamp had occurred on a Saturday night.

Mechanically, Sholmes flipped through the school books on the table and then looked at others on the shelf of a bookcase. Suddenly, he let out a cry of joy. In a corner of the bookcase, beneath a stack of old exercise books, he found a child's alphabet book with letters decorated with pictures. On one of the pages, he noticed a spot where a word had been taken out. He examined it closely. It was a list of the days of the week: Monday, Tuesday, Wednesday, etc. The word "Saturday" was missing. Now, the theft of the Jewish lamp had happened on a Saturday night.

Sholmes experienced that slight fluttering of the heart which always announced to him, in the clearest manner, that he had discovered the road which leads to victory. That ray of truth, that feeling of certainty, never deceived him.

Sholmes felt that little flutter in his heart that always clearly signaled to him that he had found the path to victory. That spark of truth, that sense of certainty, never let him down.

With nervous fingers he hastened to examine the balance of the book. Very soon he made another discovery. It was a page composed of capital letters, followed by a line of figures. Nine of those letters and three of those figures had been carefully cut out. Sholmes made a list of the missing letters and figures in his memorandum book, in alphabetical and numerical order, and obtained the following result:

With shaky fingers, he quickly checked the book's balance. Before long, he found something else. There was a page filled with capital letters, followed by a row of numbers. Nine of those letters and three of those numbers had been carefully removed. Sholmes jotted down the missing letters and numbers in his notebook, listing them in alphabetical and numerical order, and came up with the following result:

CDEHNOPEZ—237.

CDEHNOPEZ—237.

“Well? at first sight, it is a rather formidable puzzle,” he murmured, “but, by transposing the letters and using all of them, is it possible to form one, two or three complete words?”

“Well? At first glance, it seems like a pretty tough puzzle,” he murmured, “but by rearranging the letters and using all of them, can we form one, two, or three complete words?”

Sholmes tried it, in vain.

Sholmes tried it but failed.

Only one solution seemed possible; it constantly appeared before him, no matter which way he tried to juggle the letters, until, at length, he was satisfied it was the true solution, since it harmonized with the logic of the facts and the general circumstances of the case.

Only one solution seemed possible; it kept showing up for him, no matter how he tried to rearrange the letters, until finally, he was convinced it was the right solution, as it matched the logic of the facts and the overall circumstances of the situation.

As that page of the book did not contain any duplicate letters it was probable, in fact quite certain, that the words he could form from those letters would be incomplete, and that the original words had been completed with letters taken from other pages. Under those conditions he obtained the following solution, errors and omissions excepted:

As that page of the book didn’t have any repeated letters, it was likely, and really quite certain, that the words he could create from those letters would be incomplete, and that the original words had been finished with letters from other pages. Given that, he came up with the following solution, errors and omissions excluded:

REPOND Z—CH—237.

REPOND Z—CH—237.

The first word was quite clear: répondez [reply], a letter E is missing because it occurs twice in the word, and the book furnished only one letter of each kind.

The first word was pretty clear: répondez [reply], a letter E is missing because it appears twice in the word, and the book provided only one letter of each type.

As to the second incomplete word, no doubt it formed, with the aid of the number 237, an address to which the reply was to be sent. They appointed Saturday as the time, and requested a reply to be sent to the address CH. 237.

As for the second incomplete word, it definitely created, with the help of the number 237, an address for the response to be sent. They chose Saturday as the time and asked for a reply to be sent to the address CH. 237.

Or, perhaps, CH. 237 was an address for a letter to be sent to the “general delivery” of some postoffice, or, again, they might form a part of some incomplete word. Sholmes searched the book once more, but did not discover that any other letters had been removed. Therefore, until further orders, he decided to adhere to the foregoing interpretation.

Or, maybe, CH. 237 was an address for a letter to be sent to the “general delivery” at some post office, or they could be part of some unfinished word. Sholmes searched the book again, but didn’t find any other letters missing. So, until he received more instructions, he decided to stick with that interpretation.

Henriette returned and observed what he was doing.

Henriette came back and watched what he was doing.

“Amusing, isn’t it?”

"Funny, right?"

“Yes, very amusing,” he replied. “But, have you any other papers?... Or, rather, words already cut out that I can paste?”

“Yes, very amusing,” he replied. “But do you have any other papers? ...Or, more specifically, are there any words already cut out that I can use?”

“Papers?... No.... And Mademoiselle wouldn’t like it.”

“Papers?... No.... And she wouldn’t like it.”

“Mademoiselle?”

"Miss?"

“Yes, she has scolded me already.”

“Yes, she’s already yelled at me.”

“Why?”

"Why?"

“Because I have told you some things ... and she says that a person should never tell things about those they love.”

“Because I've shared some things with you ... and she says that you should never talk about the people you love.”

“You are quite right.”

"You are absolutely right."

Henriette was delighted to receive his approbation, in fact so highly pleased that she took from a little silk bag that was pinned to her dress some scraps of cloth, three buttons, two cubes of sugar and, lastly, a piece of paper which she handed to Sholmes.

Henriette was thrilled to get his approval, so happy that she took from a small silk bag pinned to her dress some pieces of cloth, three buttons, two sugar cubes, and finally, a piece of paper which she gave to Sholmes.

“See, I give it to you just the same.”

“Look, I’m giving it to you exactly the same.”

It was the number of a cab—8,279.

It was the number of a cab—8,279.

“Where did this number come from?”

“Where did this number come from?”

“It fell out of her pocketbook.”

“It fell out of her purse.”

“When?”

“When?”

“Sunday, at mass, when she was taking out some sous for the collection.”

“Sunday, at church, when she was taking out some coins for the collection.”

“Exactly! And now I shall tell you how to keep from being scolded again. Do not tell Mademoiselle that you saw me.”

“Exactly! And now I’ll tell you how to avoid getting scolded again. Don’t tell Mademoiselle that you saw me.”

Sholmes then went to Mon. d’Imblevalle and questioned him in regard to Mademoiselle. The baron replied, indignantly:

Sholmes then went to Mr. d’Imblevalle and questioned him about Mademoiselle. The baron replied, angrily:

“Alice Demun! How can you imagine such a thing? It is utterly impossible!”

“Alice Demun! How can you even think that? It's totally impossible!”

“How long has she been in your service?”

“How long has she been working for you?”

“Only a year, but there is no one in the house in whom I have greater confidence.”

“Just a year, but there's no one in the house I trust more.”

“Why have I not seen her yet?”

“Why haven't I seen her yet?”

“She has been away for a few days.”

“She’s been gone for a few days.”

“But she is here now.”

“But she's here now.”

“Yes; since her return she has been watching at the bedside of your friend. She has all the qualities of a nurse ... gentle ... thoughtful ... Monsieur Wilson seems much pleased....”

“Yes; since she came back, she has been keeping watch by your friend's bedside. She has all the qualities of a good nurse ... caring ... considerate ... Monsieur Wilson seems very pleased....”

“Ah!” said Sholmes, who had completely neglected to inquire about his friend. After a moment’s reflection he asked:

“Ah!” said Sholmes, who had completely forgotten to ask about his friend. After a moment’s thought, he asked:

“Did she go out on Sunday morning?”

“Did she go out on Sunday morning?”

“The day after the theft?”

“Next day after the theft?”

“Yes.”

"Yep."

The baron called his wife and asked her. She replied:

The baron called for his wife and asked her. She responded:

“Mademoiselle went to the eleven o’clock mass with the children, as usual.”

“Mademoiselle went to the 11 o’clock mass with the kids, like always.”

“But before that?”

“But what about before that?”

“Before that? No.... Let me see!... I was so upset by the theft ... but I remember now that, on the evening before, she asked permission to go out on Sunday morning ... to see a cousin who was passing through Paris, I think. But, surely, you don’t suspect her?”

“Before that? No... Let me think!... I was really upset about the theft... but now I remember that, the night before, she asked if she could go out on Sunday morning... to see a cousin who was passing through Paris, I believe. But, surely, you don’t suspect her?”

“Of course not ... but I would like to see her.”

“Of course not... but I’d like to see her.”

He went to Wilson’s room. A woman dressed in a gray cloth dress, as in the hospitals, was bending over the invalid, giving him a drink. When she turned her face Sholmes recognized her as the young girl who had accosted him at the railway station.

He walked into Wilson’s room. A woman in a gray hospital dress was leaning over the sick man, giving him a drink. When she turned her face, Sholmes recognized her as the young woman who had approached him at the train station.

Alice Demun smiled sweetly; her great serious, innocent eyes showed no sign of embarrassment. The Englishman tried to speak, muttered a few syllables, and stopped. Then she resumed her work, acting quite naturally under Sholmes’ astonished gaze, moved the bottles, unrolled and rolled cotton bandages, and again regarded Sholmes with her charming smile of pure innocence.

Alice Demun smiled sweetly; her big, serious, innocent eyes showed no sign of embarrassment. The Englishman tried to speak, stumbled over a few syllables, and paused. Then she got back to her work, acting completely naturally under Sholmes’ astonished gaze, moved the bottles around, unrolled and rolled cotton bandages, and once again looked at Sholmes with her charming smile of pure innocence.

He turned on his heels, descended the stairs, noticed Mon. d’Imblevalle’s automobile in the courtyard, jumped into it, and went to Levallois, to the office of the cab company whose address was printed on the paper he had received from Henriette. The man who had driven carriage number 8,279 on Sunday morning not being there, Sholmes dismissed the automobile and waited for the man’s return. He told Sholmes that he had picked up a woman in the vicinity of the Parc Monceau, a young woman dressed in black, wearing a heavy veil, and, apparently, quite nervous.

He turned on his heels, went down the stairs, saw Mon. d’Imblevalle’s car in the courtyard, jumped in, and headed to Levallois, to the office of the taxi company whose address was printed on the paper he got from Henriette. The driver of cab number 8,279 from Sunday morning wasn’t there, so Sholmes dismissed the car and waited for the man to return. When he did, he told Sholmes that he had picked up a woman near Parc Monceau, a young woman in black, wearing a heavy veil and, seemingly, quite nervous.

“Did she have a package?”

“Did she get a package?”

“Yes, quite a long package.”

“Yeah, it's a pretty long package.”

“Where did you take her?”

"Where did you bring her?"

“Avenue des Ternes, corner of the Place Saint-Ferdinand. She remained there about ten minutes, and then returned to the Parc Monceau.”

“Avenue des Ternes, corner of Place Saint-Ferdinand. She stayed there for about ten minutes before heading back to Parc Monceau.”

“Could you recognize the house in the avenue des Ternes?”

“Can you recognize the house on avenue des Ternes?”

“Parbleu! Shall I take you there?”

“Wow! Should I take you there?”

“Presently. First take me to 36 quai des Orfèvres.”

“Right now. First, take me to 36 quai des Orfèvres.”

At the police office he saw Detective Ganimard.

At the police station, he saw Detective Ganimard.

“Monsieur Ganimard, are you at liberty?”

“Mr. Ganimard, are you free?”

“If it has anything to do with Lupin—no!”

“If it has anything to do with Lupin—no!”

“It has something to do with Lupin.”

“It’s about Lupin.”

“Then I do not go.”

“Then I’m not going.”

“What! you surrender——”

“What! You give up—”

“I bow to the inevitable. I am tired of the unequal struggle, in which we are sure to be defeated. Lupin is stronger than I am—stronger than the two of us; therefore, we must surrender.”

“I accept what’s unavoidable. I’m exhausted from this unfair fight, where we’re bound to lose. Lupin is stronger than I am—stronger than both of us; so we have to give up.”

“I will not surrender.”

"I won't give up."

“He will make you, as he has all others.”

“He will shape you, just like he has everyone else.”

“And you would be pleased to see it—eh, Ganimard?”

"And you'd be happy to see it—right, Ganimard?"

“At all events, it is true,” said Ganimard, frankly. “And since you are determined to pursue the game, I will go with you.”

“At any rate, it’s true,” Ganimard said honestly. “And since you’re set on continuing with this, I’ll join you.”

Together they entered the carriage and were driven to the avenue des Ternes. Upon their order the carriage stopped on the other side of the street, at some distance from the house, in front of a little café, on the terrace of which the two men took seats amongst the shrubbery. It was commencing to grow dark.

Together, they got into the carriage and were driven to the avenue des Ternes. At their request, the carriage stopped on the opposite side of the street, a little ways from the house, in front of a small café, where the two men took seats among the shrubs. It was starting to get dark.

“Waiter,” said Sholmes, “some writing material.”

“Waiter,” Sholmes said, “bring me some writing supplies.”

He wrote a note, recalled the waiter and gave him the letter with instructions to deliver it to the concierge of the house which he pointed out.

He wrote a note, called the waiter back, and gave him the letter with instructions to deliver it to the concierge of the building he pointed to.

In a few minutes the concierge stood before them. Sholmes asked him if, on the Sunday morning, he had seen a young woman dressed in black.

In a few minutes, the concierge stood in front of them. Sholmes asked him if he had seen a young woman in black on Sunday morning.

“In black? Yes, about nine o’clock. She went to the second floor.”

“In black? Yeah, around nine o’clock. She went up to the second floor.”

“Have you seen her often?”

“Do you see her often?”

“No, but for some time—well, during the last few weeks, I have seen her almost every day.”

“No, but for a while—well, over the past few weeks, I’ve seen her almost every day.”

“And since Sunday?”

"What's happened since Sunday?"

“Only once ... until to-day.”

"Only once ... until today."

“What! Did she come to-day?”

"What! Did she come today?"

“She is here now.”

"She's here now."

“Here now?”

"Here already?"

“Yes, she came about ten minutes ago. Her carriage is standing in the Place Saint-Ferdinand, as usual. I met her at the door.”

“Yes, she arrived about ten minutes ago. Her carriage is parked in the Place Saint-Ferdinand, just like always. I bumped into her at the door.”

“Who is the occupant of the second floor?”

“Who lives on the second floor?”

“There are two: a modiste, Mademoiselle Langeais, and a gentleman who rented two furnished rooms a month ago under the name of Bresson.”

“There are two: a dressmaker, Mademoiselle Langeais, and a man who rented two furnished rooms a month ago under the name of Bresson.”

“Why do you say ‘under the name’?”

“Why do you say ‘under that name’?”

“Because I have an idea that it is an assumed name. My wife takes care of his rooms, and ... well, there are not two shirts there with the same initials.”

“Because I think it's a fake name. My wife manages his rooms, and ... well, there aren't two shirts there with the same initials.”

“Is he there much of the time?”

“Is he there most of the time?”

“No; he is nearly always out. He has not been here for three days.”

“No, he’s almost always out. He hasn’t been here in three days.”

“Was he here on Saturday night?”

“Was he here on Saturday night?”

“Saturday night?... Let me think.... Yes, Saturday night, he came in and stayed all night.”

"Saturday night?... Let me think.... Yeah, Saturday night, he came in and stayed the whole night."

“What sort of a man is he?”

“What kind of man is he?”

“Well, I can scarcely answer that. He is so changeable. He is, by turns, big, little, fat, thin ... dark and light. I do not always recognize him.”

“Well, I can hardly answer that. He changes so much. Sometimes he’s big, sometimes he’s small, sometimes he’s heavy, sometimes he’s thin... dark and light. I don’t always recognize him.”

Ganimard and Sholmes exchanged looks.

Ganimard and Sholmes exchanged glances.

“That is he, all right,” said Ganimard.

“That’s him, for sure,” said Ganimard.

“Ah!” said the concierge, “there is the girl now.”

“Ah!” said the concierge, “there's the girl now.”

Mademoiselle had just emerged from the house and was walking toward her carriage in the Place Saint-Ferdinand.

Mademoiselle had just come out of the house and was walking toward her carriage in Place Saint-Ferdinand.

“And there is Monsieur Bresson.”

“And there's Monsieur Bresson.”

“Monsieur Bresson? Which is he?”

“Mr. Bresson? Which one is he?”

“The man with the parcel under his arm.”

“The man with the package under his arm.”

“But he is not looking after the girl. She is going to her carriage alone.”

“But he isn't taking care of the girl. She's heading to her carriage by herself.”

“Yes, I have never seen them together.”

“Yes, I’ve never seen them together.”

The two detectives had arisen. By the light of the street-lamps they recognized the form of Arsène Lupin, who had started off in a direction opposite to that taken by the girl.

The two detectives had gotten up. By the light of the streetlights, they recognized the figure of Arsène Lupin, who had begun moving in a direction opposite to where the girl had gone.

“Which will you follow?” asked Ganimard.

“Which path will you choose?” asked Ganimard.

“I will follow him, of course. He’s the biggest game.”

“I'll follow him, of course. He's the main event.”

“Then I will follow the girl,” proposed Ganimard.

“Then I will follow the girl,” suggested Ganimard.

“No, no,” said Sholmes, quickly, who did not wish to disclose the girl’s identity to Ganimard, “I know where to find her. Come with me.”

“No, no,” Sholmes said quickly, not wanting to reveal the girl’s identity to Ganimard, “I know where to find her. Come with me.”

They followed Lupin at a safe distance, taking care to conceal themselves as well as possible amongst the moving throng and behind the newspaper kiosks. They found the pursuit an easy one, as he walked steadily forward without turning to the right or left, but with a slight limp in the right leg, so slight as to require the keen eye of a professional observer to detect it. Ganimard observed it, and said:

They trailed Lupin from a safe distance, making sure to hide among the bustling crowd and behind the newspaper stands. Keeping up was easy since he walked straight ahead without veering off, though there was a slight limp in his right leg that only a trained observer would notice. Ganimard spotted it and said:

“He is pretending to be lame. Ah! if we could only collect two or three policemen and pounce on our man! We run a chance to lose him.”

“He's pretending to be disabled. Oh! If we could just gather two or three police officers and catch our guy! We're at risk of losing him.”

But they did not meet any policemen before they reached the Porte des Ternes, and, having passed the fortifications, there was no prospect of receiving any assistance.

But they didn't see any police officers before they got to the Porte des Ternes, and after passing the fortifications, there was no chance of getting any help.

“We had better separate,” said Sholmes, “as there are so few people on the street.”

“We should split up,” said Sholmes, “since there are so few people on the street.”

They were now on the Boulevard Victor-Hugo. They walked one on each side of the street, and kept well in the shadow of the trees. They continued thus for twenty minutes, when Lupin turned to the left and followed the Seine. Very soon they saw him descend to the edge of the river. He remained there only a few seconds, but they could not observe his movements. Then Lupin retraced his steps. His pursuers concealed themselves in the shadow of a gateway. Lupin passed in front of them. His parcel had disappeared. And as he walked away another man emerged from the shelter of a house and glided amongst the trees.

They were now on Boulevard Victor-Hugo. They walked on either side of the street, staying in the shade of the trees. They kept this up for twenty minutes, when Lupin turned left and headed toward the Seine. Soon, they saw him go down to the riverbank. He stayed there for only a few seconds, but they couldn't see what he was doing. Then Lupin turned around and walked back. His pursuers hid in the shadows of a gateway. Lupin passed right by them. His package was gone. As he walked away, another man came out from behind a house and slipped among the trees.

“He seems to be following him also,” said Sholmes, in a low voice.

“He seems to be following him too,” Sholmes said quietly.

The pursuit continued, but was now embarrassed by the presence of the third man. Lupin returned the same way, passed through the Porte des Ternes, and re-entered the house in the avenue des Ternes.

The chase went on, but now it was awkward because of the third man. Lupin took the same route, went through the Porte des Ternes, and went back into the house on avenue des Ternes.

The concierge was closing the house for the night when Ganimard presented himself.

The concierge was locking up the house for the night when Ganimard showed up.

“Did you see him?”

"Did you see him?"

“Yes,” replied the concierge, “I was putting out the gas on the landing when he closed and bolted his door.”

“Yes,” replied the concierge, “I was turning off the gas in the hallway when he shut and locked his door.”

“Is there any person with him?”

"Is anyone with him?"

“No; he has no servant. He never eats here.”

“No, he doesn’t have a servant. He never eats here.”

“Is there a servants’ stairway?”

"Is there a staff staircase?"

“No.”

“No.”

Ganimard said to Sholmes:

Ganimard said to Holmes:

“I had better stand at the door of his room while you go for the commissary of police in the rue Demours.”

“I should probably wait at his room door while you head to the police station on rue Demours.”

“And if he should escape during that time?” said Sholmes.

“And what if he escapes during that time?” Sholmes asked.

“While I am here! He can’t escape.”

“While I’m here! He can’t get away.”

“One to one, with Lupin, is not an even chance for you.”

“One-on-one with Lupin isn’t a fair fight for you.”

“Well, I can’t force the door. I have no right to do that, especially at night.”

“Well, I can’t force the door. I have no right to do that, especially at night.”

Sholmes shrugged his shoulders and said:

Sholmes shrugged and said:

“When you arrest Lupin no one will question the methods by which you made the arrest. However, let us go up and ring, and see what happens then.”

“When you catch Lupin, no one will doubt how you did it. But let’s go upstairs and ring the bell to see what happens next.”

They ascended to the second floor. There was a double door at the left of the landing. Ganimard rang the bell. No reply. He rang again. Still no reply.

They went up to the second floor. There was a double door on the left side of the landing. Ganimard pressed the doorbell. No response. He pressed it again. Still no response.

“Let us go in,” said Sholmes.

“Let’s go inside,” Sholmes said.

“All right, come on,” replied Ganimard.

“All right, let’s go,” replied Ganimard.

Yet, they stood still, irresolute. Like people who hesitate when they ought to accomplish a decisive action they feared to move, and it seemed to them impossible that Arsène Lupin was there, so close to them, on the other side of that fragile door that could be broken down by one blow of the fist. But they knew Lupin too well to suppose that he would allow himself to be trapped in that stupid manner. No, no—a thousand times, no—Lupin was no longer there. Through the adjoining houses, over the roofs, by some conveniently prepared exit, he must have already made his escape, and, once more, it would only be Lupin’s shadow that they would seize.

Yet, they stood there, unsure of what to do. Like people who hesitate when they need to take decisive action, they were afraid to move. It seemed impossible to them that Arsène Lupin was right there, so close, just on the other side of that fragile door that could easily be broken down with one punch. But they knew Lupin too well to think he would let himself get caught that easily. No, no—a thousand times no—Lupin was no longer there. He must have already escaped through the neighboring houses, over the rooftops, or through some planned exit, and once again, they would only be able to catch Lupin’s shadow.

They shuddered as a slight noise, coming from the other side of the door, reached their ears. Then they had the impression, amounting almost to a certainty, that he was there, separated from them by that frail wooden door, and that he was listening to them, that he could hear them.

They shivered as a faint sound from the other side of the door reached their ears. Then, they almost became certain that he was there, just on the other side of that flimsy wooden door, listening to them, able to hear everything.

What was to be done? The situation was a serious one. In spite of their vast experience as detectives, they were so nervous and excited that they thought they could hear the beating of their own hearts. Ganimard questioned Sholmes by a look. Then he struck the door a violent blow with his fist. Immediately they heard the sound of footsteps, concerning which there was no attempt at concealment.

What were they supposed to do? The situation was serious. Despite their extensive experience as detectives, they were so anxious and exhilarated that they felt like they could hear their own hearts racing. Ganimard looked at Sholmes for an answer. Then he slammed his fist against the door. Immediately, they heard footsteps approaching, with no effort to hide them.

Ganimard shook the door. Then he and Sholmes, uniting their efforts, rushed at the door, and burst it open with their shoulders. Then they stood still, in surprise. A shot had been fired in the adjoining room. Another shot, and the sound of a falling body.

Ganimard shook the door. Then he and Sholmes combined their strength, charged at the door, and broke it open with their shoulders. They paused, stunned. A gunshot had been fired in the next room. Another shot rang out, followed by the sound of a body hitting the floor.

When they entered they saw the man lying on the floor with his face toward the marble mantel. His revolver had fallen from his hand. Ganimard stooped and turned the man’s head. The face was covered with blood, which was flowing from two wounds, one in the cheek, the other in the temple.

When they walked in, they saw the man lying on the floor with his face against the marble mantel. His gun had dropped from his hand. Ganimard bent down and turned the man’s head. His face was covered in blood, which was streaming from two wounds, one on his cheek and the other on his temple.

“You can’t recognize him for blood.”

"You can't recognize him by blood."

“No matter!” said Sholmes. “It is not Lupin.”

“No problem!” said Sholmes. “It’s not Lupin.”

“How do you know? You haven’t even looked at him.”

“How do you know? You haven't even looked at him.”

“Do you think that Arsène Lupin is the kind of a man that would kill himself?” asked Sholmes, with a sneer.

“Do you think Arsène Lupin is the type of guy who would take his own life?” asked Sholmes, sneering.

“But we thought we recognized him outside.”

“But we thought we saw him outside.”

“We thought so, because the wish was father to the thought. That man has us bewitched.”

“We believed it, because our desire shaped our thoughts. That man has us under his spell.”

“Then it must be one of his accomplices.”

“Then it has to be one of his partners in crime.”

“The accomplices of Arsène Lupin do not kill themselves.”

“The accomplices of Arsène Lupin don't kill themselves.”

“Well, then, who is it?”

"Okay, so who is it?"

They searched the corpse. In one pocket Herlock Sholmes found an empty pocketbook; in another Ganimard found several louis. There were no marks of identification on any part of his clothing. In a trunk and two valises they found nothing but wearing apparel. On the mantel there was a pile of newspapers. Ganimard opened them. All of them contained articles referring to the theft of the Jewish lamp.

They searched the body. In one pocket, Herlock Sholmes found an empty wallet; in another, Ganimard found several coins. There were no identification marks on any part of his clothing. In a trunk and two suitcases, they found nothing but clothes. On the mantel, there was a stack of newspapers. Ganimard opened them. All of them had articles about the theft of the Jewish lamp.

An hour later, when Ganimard and Sholmes left the house, they had acquired no further knowledge of the strange individual who had been driven to suicide by their untimely visit.

An hour later, when Ganimard and Sholmes left the house, they had gained no additional insight into the unusual person who had taken their own life due to their unexpected visit.

Who was he? Why had he killed himself? What was his connection with the affair of the Jewish lamp? Who had followed him on his return from the river? The situation involved many complex questions—many mysteries——

Who was he? Why did he take his own life? What was his link to the Jewish lamp case? Who had tracked him on his way back from the river? The situation involved a lot of complicated questions—many mysteries—


Herlock Sholmes went to bed in a very bad humor. Early next morning he received the following telephonic message:

Herlock Sholmes went to bed in a really bad mood. Early the next morning, he got the following phone message:

“Arsène Lupin has the honor to inform you of his tragic death in the person of Monsieur Bresson, and requests the honor of your presence at the funeral service and burial, which will be held at the public expense on Thursday, 25 June.”

“Arsène Lupin has the honor to inform you of his tragic death through Monsieur Bresson and requests the honor of your presence at the funeral service and burial, which will be held at public expense on Thursday, June 25.”


CHAPTER VIII.
THE SHIPWRECK.

“That’s what I don’t like, Wilson,” said Herlock Sholmes, after he had read Arsène Lupin’s message; “that is what exasperates me in this affair—to feel that the cunning, mocking eye of that fellow follows me everywhere. He sees everything; he knows everything; he reads my inmost thoughts; he even foresees my slightest movement. Ah! he is possessed of a marvellous intuition, far surpassing that of the most instinctive woman, yes, surpassing even that of Herlock Sholmes himself. Nothing escapes him. I resemble an actor whose every step and movement are directed by a stage-manager; who says this and does that in obedience to a superior will. That is my position. Do you understand, Wilson?”

“That’s what I don’t like, Wilson,” said Herlock Sholmes after reading Arsène Lupin’s message. “That’s what frustrates me about this situation—knowing that that cunning, mocking gaze of his is always on me. He sees everything; he knows everything; he can read my deepest thoughts; he even anticipates my every move. Ah! He has an incredible intuition, far exceeding that of the most perceptive woman, yes, even more than that of Herlock Sholmes himself. Nothing gets past him. I feel like an actor whose every step and move is directed by a stage manager; who says this and does that according to a greater will. That’s my situation. Do you understand, Wilson?”

Certainly Wilson would have understood if his faculties had not been deadened by the profound slumber of a man whose temperature varies between one hundred and one hundred and three degrees. But whether he heard or not was a matter of no consequence to Herlock Sholmes, who continued:

Certainly, Wilson would have understood if his senses hadn't been dulled by the deep sleep of someone with a fever between one hundred and one hundred and three degrees. But whether he heard or not didn't matter to Herlock Sholmes, who went on:

“I have to concentrate all my energy and bring all my resources into action in order to make the slightest progress. And, fortunately for me, those petty annoyances are like so many pricks from a needle and serve only to stimulate me. As soon as the heat of the wound is appeased and the shock to my vanity has subsided I say to myself: ‘Amuse yourself, my dear fellow, but remember that he who laughs last laughs best. Sooner or later you will betray yourself.’ For you know, Wilson, it was Lupin himself, who, by his first dispatch and the observation that it suggested to little Henriette, disclosed to me the secret of his correspondence with Alice Hemun. Have you forgotten that circumstance, dear boy?”

“I have to focus all my energy and use all my resources to make even the smallest progress. Luckily for me, those little annoyances are like tiny pinpricks and only motivate me further. Once the initial sting fades and my pride gets a chance to calm down, I remind myself: ‘Have fun, my friend, but remember that he who laughs last laughs best. Sooner or later, you will reveal your true self.' You know, Wilson, it was Lupin himself who, through his first message and the ideas it sparked in little Henriette, revealed to me the secret of his communications with Alice Hemun. Have you forgotten that incident, dear boy?”

But Wilson was asleep; and Sholmes, pacing to and fro, resumed his speech:

But Wilson was asleep; and Sholmes, pacing back and forth, continued his speech:

“And, now, things are not in a bad shape; a little obscure, perhaps, but the light is creeping in. In the first place, I must learn all about Monsieur Bresson. Ganimard and I will visit the bank of the river, at the spot where Bresson threw away the package, and the particular rôle of that gentleman will be known to me. After that the game will be played between me and Alice Demun. Rather a light-weight opponent, hein, Wilson? And do you not think that I will soon know the phrase represented by the letters clipped from the alphabet-book, and what the isolated letters—the ‘C’ and the ‘H’—mean? That is all I want to know, Wilson.”

“And now, things aren't in bad shape; a bit unclear, maybe, but the light is starting to shine through. First of all, I need to find out everything about Monsieur Bresson. Ganimard and I will check out the riverbank where Bresson tossed the package, and I'll figure out what that guy is all about. After that, it'll be a game between me and Alice Demun. She's a pretty easy opponent, right, Wilson? And don’t you think I'll figure out soon what the phrase represented by the letters cut out from the alphabet book means, and what the isolated letters—the 'C' and the 'H'—signify? That's all I need to know, Wilson.”

Mademoiselle entered at that moment, and, observing Sholmes gesticulating, she said, in her sweetest manner:

Mademoiselle walked in at that moment and, seeing Sholmes gesturing, she said in her most charming tone:

“Monsieur Sholmes, I must scold you if you waken my patient. It isn’t nice of you to disturb him. The doctor has ordered absolute rest.”

“Monsieur Sholmes, I have to scold you if you wake my patient. It's not nice of you to disturb him. The doctor has prescribed complete rest.”

He looked at her in silence, astonished, as on their first meeting, at her wonderful self-possession.

He looked at her in silence, amazed, just like during their first meeting, at her incredible poise.

“Why do you look at me so, Monsieur Sholmes?... You seem to be trying to read my thoughts.... No?... Then what is it?”

“Why are you looking at me like that, Monsieur Sholmes?... You seem like you're trying to read my mind.... No?... Then what is it?”

She questioned him with the most innocent expression on her pretty face and in her frank blue eyes. A smile played upon her lips; and she displayed so much unaffected candor that the Englishman almost lost his temper. He approached her and said, in a low voice:

She looked at him with the most innocent expression on her pretty face and in her honest blue eyes. A smile danced on her lips, and she showed so much genuine openness that the Englishman nearly lost his cool. He walked over to her and said, in a soft voice:

“Bresson killed himself last night.”

“Bresson took his life last night.”

She affected not to understand him; so he repeated:

She pretended not to understand him, so he repeated:

“Bresson killed himself yesterday....”

“Bresson died by suicide yesterday....”

She did not show the slightest emotion; she acted as if the matter did not concern or interest her in any way.

She didn't show the slightest emotion; she acted like the situation didn't concern or interest her at all.

“You have been informed,” said Sholmes, displaying his annoyance. “Otherwise, the news would have caused you to start, at least. Ah! you are stronger than I expected. But what’s the use of your trying to conceal anything from me?”

"You've been told," Sholmes said, showing his irritation. "Otherwise, the news would have surprised you, at least. Ah! you're tougher than I thought. But what's the point of trying to hide anything from me?"

He picked up the alphabet-book, which he had placed on a convenient table, and, opening it at the mutilated page, said:

He grabbed the alphabet book that he had set on a handy table and, opening it to the torn page, said:

“Will you tell me the order in which the missing letters should be arranged in order to express the exact wording of the message you sent to Bresson four days before the theft of the Jewish lamp?”

“Can you tell me the order the missing letters should be arranged to accurately reflect the wording of the message you sent to Bresson four days before the Jewish lamp was stolen?”

“The order?... Bresson?... the theft of the Jewish lamp?”

“The order?... Bresson?... the stolen Jewish lamp?”

She repeated the words slowly, as if trying to grasp their meaning. He continued:

She said the words slowly, as if she were trying to understand their meaning. He kept going:

“Yes. Here are the letters employed ... on this bit of paper.... What did you say to Bresson?”

“Yes. Here are the letters used ... on this piece of paper... What did you say to Bresson?”

“The letters employed ... what did I say....”

“The letters used ... what did I say....”

Suddenly she burst into laughter:

Suddenly, she erupted in laughter:

“Ah! that is it! I understand! I am an accomplice in the crime! There is a Monsieur Bresson who stole the Jewish lamp and who has now committed suicide. And I am the friend of that gentleman. Oh! how absurd you are!”

“Ah! that’s it! I get it! I’m an accomplice in the crime! There’s a Mr. Bresson who stole the Jewish lamp and has now killed himself. And I’m that guy’s friend. Oh! how ridiculous you are!”

“Whom did you go to see last night on the second floor of a house in the avenue des Ternes?”

“Who did you go to see last night on the second floor of a house on the avenue des Ternes?”

“Who? My modiste, Mademoiselle Langeais. Do you suppose that my modiste and my friend Monsieur Bresson are the same person?”

“Who? My dressmaker, Mademoiselle Langeais. Do you think my dressmaker and my friend Monsieur Bresson are the same person?”

Despite all he knew, Sholmes was now in doubt. A person can feign terror, joy, anxiety, in fact all emotions; but a person cannot feign absolute indifference or light, careless laughter. Yet he continued to question her:

Despite all he knew, Sholmes was now unsure. A person can fake terror, joy, anxiety, and all sorts of emotions; but a person can't pretend to be completely indifferent or to laugh lightly and carelessly. Still, he kept questioning her:

“Why did you accost me the other evening at the Northern Railway station? And why did you entreat me to leave Paris immediately without investigating this theft?”

“Why did you confront me the other night at the Northern Railway station? And why did you urge me to leave Paris right away without looking into this theft?”

“Ah! you are too inquisitive, Monsieur Sholmes,” she replied, still laughing in the most natural manner. “To punish you I will tell you nothing, and, besides, you must watch the patient while I go to the pharmacy on an urgent message. Au revoir.”

“Ah! you’re too curious, Monsieur Sholmes,” she replied, still laughing in the most natural way. “To get back at you, I won’t tell you anything, and besides, you need to keep an eye on the patient while I run to the pharmacy for an urgent message. See you later.”

She left the room.

She exited the room.

“I am beaten ... by a girl,” muttered Sholmes. “Not only did I get nothing out of her but I exposed my hand and put her on her guard.”

“I got taken down ... by a girl,” muttered Sholmes. “Not only did I get nothing from her, but I showed my cards and put her on high alert.”

And he recalled the affair of the blue diamond and his first interview with Clotilde Destange. Had not the blonde Lady met his question with the same unruffled serenity, and was he not once more face to face with one of those creatures who, under the protection and influence of Arsène Lupin, maintain the utmost coolness in the face of a terrible danger?

And he remembered the situation with the blue diamond and his first meeting with Clotilde Destange. Hadn't the blonde lady answered his question with the same calm composure, and was he not once again confronted by one of those individuals who, with the backing and influence of Arsène Lupin, stay completely composed in the face of serious danger?

“Sholmes ... Sholmes....”

“Sholmes ... Sholmes....”

It was Wilson who called him. Sholmes approached the bed, and, leaning over, said:

It was Wilson who called him. Sholmes walked up to the bed and, leaning over, said:

“What’s the matter, Wilson? Does your wound pain you?”

“What's wrong, Wilson? Is your injury bothering you?”

Wilson’s lips moved, but he could not speak. At last, with a great effort, he stammered:

Wilson’s lips moved, but he couldn’t speak. Finally, with a huge effort, he stammered:

“No ... Sholmes ... it is not she ... that is impossible——”

“No ... Sholmes ... it’s not her ... that’s impossible——”

“Come, Wilson, what do you know about it? I tell you that it is she! It is only when I meet one of Lupin’s creatures, prepared and instructed by him, that I lose my head and make a fool of myself.... I bet you that within an hour Lupin will know all about our interview. Within an hour? What am I saying?... Why, he may know already. The visit to the pharmacy ... urgent message. All nonsense!... She has gone to telephone to Lupin.”

“Come on, Wilson, what do you know about it? I'm telling you it's her! It's only when I run into one of Lupin’s henchmen, who’s been prepped and directed by him, that I lose my cool and embarrass myself.... I bet you that in less than an hour, Lupin will know everything about our conversation. Less than an hour? What am I thinking?... He might already know. The visit to the pharmacy ... urgent message. It’s all nonsense!... She’s gone to call Lupin.”

Sholmes left the house hurriedly, went down the avenue de Messine, and was just in time to see Mademoiselle enter a pharmacy. Ten minutes later she emerged from the shop carrying some small packages and a bottle wrapped in white paper. But she had not proceeded far, when she was accosted by a man who, with hat in hand and an obsequious air, appeared to be asking for charity. She stopped, gave him something, and proceeded on her way.

Sholmes rushed out of the house, headed down the Avenue de Messine, and just caught a glimpse of Mademoiselle entering a pharmacy. Ten minutes later, she came out of the store with a few small packages and a bottle wrapped in white paper. However, she hadn't gone far when a man approached her, hat in hand and with a flattering demeanor, seemingly asking for donations. She paused, gave him something, and continued on her way.

“She spoke to him,” said the Englishman to himself.

“She talked to him,” said the Englishman to himself.

If not a certainty, it was at least an intuition, and quite sufficient to cause him to change his tactics. Leaving the girl to pursue her own course, he followed the suspected mendicant, who walked slowly to the avenue des Ternes and lingered for a long time around the house in which Bresson had lived, sometimes raising his eyes to the windows of the second floor and watching the people who entered the house.

If it wasn’t a certainty, it was at least a feeling, and that was enough to make him change his approach. He left the girl to do her own thing and followed the suspected beggar, who strolled slowly to the avenue des Ternes and hung around the house where Bresson had lived for a long time, occasionally looking up at the windows on the second floor and watching the people who went inside.

At the end of an hour he climbed to the top of a tramcar going in the direction of Neuilly. Sholmes followed and took a seat behind the man, and beside a gentleman who was concealed behind the pages of a newspaper. At the fortifications the gentleman lowered the paper, and Sholmes recognized Ganimard, who thereupon whispered, as he pointed to the man in front:

At the end of an hour, he got on top of a tram going towards Neuilly. Sholmes followed and sat behind him, next to a guy who was hiding behind the pages of a newspaper. When they reached the fortifications, the guy lowered the paper, and Sholmes recognized Ganimard, who then whispered, pointing at the man in front:

“It is the man who followed Bresson last night. He has been watching the house for an hour.”

“It’s the guy who followed Bresson last night. He’s been watching the house for an hour.”

“Anything new in regard to Bresson?” asked Sholmes.

“Any updates on Bresson?” asked Sholmes.

“Yes, a letter came to his address this morning.”

“Yes, a letter arrived at his address this morning.”

“This morning? Then it was posted yesterday before the sender could know of Bresson’s death.”

"This morning? Then it was posted yesterday before the sender could learn about Bresson's death."

“Exactly. It is now in the possession of the examining magistrate. But I read it. It says: He will not accept any compromise. He wants everything—the first thing as well as those of the second affair. Otherwise he will proceed.

“Exactly. It’s now with the examining magistrate. But I read it. It says: He will not accept any compromise. He wants everything—the first thing as well as those from the second matter. Otherwise, he will take further action.

“There is no signature,” added Ganimard. “It seems to me those few lines won’t help us much.”

“There’s no signature,” Ganimard said. “I don’t think those few lines will be of much help.”

“I don’t agree with you, Monsieur Ganimard. To me those few lines are very interesting.”

“I don't agree with you, Mr. Ganimard. To me, those few lines are really interesting.”

“Why so? I can’t see it.”

“Why is that? I don’t get it.”

“For reasons that are personal to me,” replied Sholmes, with the indifference that he frequently displayed toward his colleague.

“Because of personal reasons,” replied Sholmes, with the indifference he often showed toward his colleague.

The tramcar stopped at the rue de Château, which was the terminus. The man descended and walked away quietly. Sholmes followed at so short a distance that Ganimard protested, saying:

The tram stopped at Rue de Château, the last stop. The man got off and walked away quietly. Sholmes followed closely behind, so much so that Ganimard objected, saying:

“If he should turn around he will suspect us.”

“If he turns around, he’ll suspect us.”

“He will not turn around.”

“He won’t turn around.”

“How do you know?”

"How do you know that?"

“He is an accomplice of Arsène Lupin, and the fact that he walks in that manner, with his hands in his pockets, proves, in the first place, that he knows he is being followed and, in the second place, that he is not afraid.”

“He’s an accomplice of Arsène Lupin, and the way he walks, with his hands in his pockets, shows, first of all, that he knows he’s being followed and, secondly, that he isn’t scared.”

“But I think we are keeping too close to him.”

“But I think we’re getting too close to him.”

“Not too close to prevent his slipping through our fingers. He is too sure of himself.”

“Not too close to keep him from slipping through our fingers. He’s too confident.”

“Ah! Look there! In front of that café there are two of the bicycle police. If I summon them to our assistance, how can the man slip through our fingers?”

“Ah! Look! Over there! In front of that café, there are two bike cops. If I call them to help us, how could the guy get away?”

“Well, our friend doesn’t seem to be worried about it. In fact, he is asking for their assistance himself.”

“Well, our friend doesn’t seem concerned about it. In fact, he is asking for their help himself.”

“Mon Dieu!” exclaimed Ganimard, “he has a nerve.”

“OMG!” exclaimed Ganimard, “he has some nerve.”

The man approached the two policemen just as they were mounting their bicycles. After a few words with them he leaped on a third bicycle, which was leaning against the wall of the café, and rode away at a fast pace, accompanied by the two policemen.

The man walked up to the two police officers just as they were getting on their bikes. After a brief chat, he jumped on a third bike that was leaning against the café wall and sped off, followed by the two officers.

“Hein! one, two, three and away!” growled Sholmes. “And through whose agency, Monsieur Ganimard? Two of your colleagues.... Ah! but Arsène Lupin has a wonderful organization! Bicycle policemen in his service!... I told you our man was too calm, too sure of himself.”

“Hein! One, two, three, and go!” growled Sholmes. “And through whose help, Monsieur Ganimard? Two of your colleagues... Ah! But Arsène Lupin has an incredible organization! Bicycle cops working for him!... I told you our guy was too calm, too confident.”

“Well, then,” said Ganimard, quite vexed, “what are we to do now? It is easy enough to laugh! Anyone can do that.”

“Well, then,” said Ganimard, quite frustrated, “what are we supposed to do now? It’s easy to laugh! Anyone can do that.”

“Come, come, don’t lose your temper! We will get our revenge. But, in the meantime, we need reinforcements.”

“Come on, don’t lose your cool! We’ll get our revenge. But for now, we need backup.”

“Folenfant is waiting for me at the end of the avenue de Neuilly.”

“Folenfant is waiting for me at the end of the Avenue de Neuilly.”

“Well, go and get him and join me later. I will follow our fugitive.”

“Well, go get him and join me later. I’ll follow our escapee.”

Sholmes followed the bicycle tracks, which were plainly visible in the dust of the road as two of the machines were furnished with striated tires. Very soon he ascertained that the tracks were leading him to the edge of the Seine, and that the three men had turned in the direction taken by Bresson on the preceding evening. Thus he arrived at the gateway where he and Ganimard had concealed themselves, and, a little farther on, he discovered a mingling of the bicycle tracks which showed that the men had halted at that spot. Directly opposite there was a little point of land which projected into the river and, at the extremity thereof, an old boat was moored.

Sholmes followed the bike tracks, which were clearly visible in the dust on the road since two of the bikes had patterned tires. Soon, he figured out that the tracks were taking him to the edge of the Seine and that the three men had gone in the direction Bresson had taken the previous evening. He reached the spot where he and Ganimard had hidden, and a little further along, he found a mix of bike tracks indicating that the men had stopped there. Directly across from that spot was a small piece of land sticking out into the river, where an old boat was tied up at the end.

It was there that Bresson had thrown away the package, or, rather, had dropped it. Sholmes descended the bank and saw that the declivity was not steep and the water quite shallow, so it would be quite easy to recover the package, provided the three men had not forestalled him.

It was there that Bresson had tossed aside the package, or, more accurately, had dropped it. Sholmes went down the bank and noticed that the slope wasn't steep and the water was pretty shallow, so it would be easy to get back the package, as long as the three men hadn't beaten him to it.

“No, that can’t be,” he thought, “they have not had time. A quarter of an hour at the most. And yet, why did they come this way?”

“No, that can’t be,” he thought, “they haven’t had time. At most, a quarter of an hour. And yet, why did they come this way?”

A fisherman was seated on the old boat. Sholmes asked him:

A fisherman was sitting in the old boat. Sholmes asked him:

“Did you see three men on bicycles a few minutes ago?”

“Did you see three guys on bikes a few minutes ago?”

The fisherman made a negative gesture. But Sholmes insisted:

The fisherman shook his head. But Sholmes pushed on:

“Three men who stopped on the road just on top of the bank?”

“Three men who paused on the road right at the edge of the bank?”

The fisherman rested his pole under his arm, took a memorandum book from his pocket, wrote on one of the pages, tore it out, and handed it to Sholmes. The Englishman gave a start of surprise. In the middle of the paper which he held in his hand he saw the series of letters cut from the alphabet-book:

The fisherman rested his fishing rod under his arm, pulled out a notebook from his pocket, wrote on one of the pages, ripped it out, and passed it to Sholmes. The Englishman jumped in surprise. In the middle of the paper he was holding, he saw the sequence of letters taken from the alphabet book:

CDEHNOPRZEO—237.

CDEHNOPRZEO—237.

The man resumed his fishing, sheltered from the sun by a large straw hat, with his coat and vest lying beside him. He was intently watching the cork attached to his line as it floated on the surface of the water.

The man went back to fishing, protected from the sun by a big straw hat, with his coat and vest beside him. He was focused on the cork attached to his line, watching it float on the water's surface.

There was a moment of silence—solemn and terrible.

There was a moment of silence—serious and intense.

“Is it he?” conjectured Sholmes, with an anxiety that was almost pitiful. Then the truth burst upon him:

“Is it him?” guessed Sholmes, with a worry that was almost sad. Then the truth hit him:

“It is he! It is he! No one else could remain there so calmly, without the slightest display of anxiety, without the least fear of what might happen. And who else would know the story of those mysterious letters? Alice had warned him by means of her messenger.”

“It’s him! It’s him! No one else could stay there so calmly, without a hint of anxiety, without any fear of what might happen. And who else would know the story behind those mysterious letters? Alice had warned him through her messenger.”

Suddenly the Englishman felt that his hand—that his own hand had involuntarily seized the handle of his revolver, and that his eyes were fixed on the man’s back, a little below the neck. One movement, and the drama would be finished; the life of the strange adventurer would come to a miserable end.

Suddenly, the Englishman realized that his hand—his own hand—had unconsciously grabbed the handle of his revolver, and his eyes were locked onto the man’s back, just below the neck. With one movement, the drama would be over; the life of the mysterious adventurer would come to a pathetic end.

The fisherman did not stir.

The fisherman stayed still.

Sholmes nervously toyed with his revolver, and experienced a wild desire to fire it and end everything; but the horror of such an act was repugnant to his nature. Death would be certain and would end all.

Sholmes nervously fiddled with his revolver, feeling an intense urge to pull the trigger and end it all; but the thought of such an act was completely against his nature. Death would be inevitable and would bring everything to a close.

“Ah!” he thought, “let him get up and defend himself. If he doesn’t, so much the worse for him. One second more ... and I fire....”

“Ah!” he thought, “let him get up and defend himself. If he doesn’t, that's his problem. One more second... and I’ll shoot....”

But a sound of footsteps behind him caused him to turn his head. It was Ganimard coming with some assistants.

But he heard footsteps behind him and turned his head. It was Ganimard arriving with a few assistants.

Then, quickly changing his plans, Sholmes leaped into the boat, which was broken from its moorings by his sudden action; he pounced upon the man and seized him around the body. They rolled to the bottom of the boat together.

Then, quickly changing his plans, Sholmes jumped into the boat, which came loose from its moorings because of his sudden move; he lunged at the man and grabbed him around the waist. They tumbled to the bottom of the boat together.

“Well, now!” exclaimed Lupin, struggling to free himself, “what does this mean? When one of us has conquered the other, what good will it do? You will not know what to do with me, nor I with you. We will remain here like two idiots.”

“Well, now!” exclaimed Lupin, trying to break free, “what does this mean? When one of us has beaten the other, what’s the point? You won’t know what to do with me, nor will I with you. We’ll just be stuck here like two fools.”

The two oars slipped into the water. The boat drifted into the stream.

The two oars went into the water. The boat floated into the current.

“Good Lord, what a fuss you make! A man of your age ought to know better! You act like a child.”

“Good grief, what a scene you’re making! A man your age should know better! You’re acting like a kid.”

Lupin succeeded in freeing himself from the grasp of the detective, who, thoroughly exasperated and ready to kill, put his hand in his pocket. He uttered an oath: Lupin had taken his revolver. Then he knelt down and tried to capture one of the lost oars in order to regain the shore, while Lupin was trying to capture the other oar in order to drive the boat down the river.

Lupin managed to break free from the detective's hold, who, completely frustrated and ready to snap, reached into his pocket. He cursed: Lupin had taken his gun. Then he knelt down and tried to grab one of the lost oars to get back to the shore, while Lupin was trying to grab the other oar to steer the boat down the river.

“It’s gone! I can’t reach it,” said Lupin. “But it’s of no consequence. If you get your oar I can prevent your using it. And you could do the same to me. But, you see, that is the way in this world, we act without any purpose or reason, as our efforts are in vain since Fate decides everything. Now, don’t you see, Fate is on the side of his friend Lupin. The game is mine! The current favors me!”

“It’s gone! I can’t get it,” said Lupin. “But it doesn’t matter. If you grab your oar, I can stop you from using it. And you could do the same to me. But, you see, that’s how things are in this world; we act without any purpose or reason, since our efforts are pointless because Fate decides everything. Now, don’t you see, Fate is on the side of my friend Lupin. The game is mine! The current is on my side!”

The boat was slowly drifting down the river.

The boat was slowly floating down the river.

“Look out!” cried Lupin, quickly.

“Watch out!” shouted Lupin, quickly.

Someone on the bank was pointing a revolver. Lupin stooped, a shot was fired; it struck the water beyond the boat. Lupin burst into laughter.

Someone on the bank was aiming a revolver. Lupin bent down, a shot went off; it hit the water past the boat. Lupin erupted in laughter.

“God bless me! It’s my friend Ganimard! But it was very wrong of you to do that, Ganimard. You have no right to shoot except in self-defense. Does poor Lupin worry you so much that you forget yourself?... Now, be good, and don’t shoot again!... If you do you will hit our English friend.”

“God bless me! It’s my friend Ganimard! But that was really wrong of you to do, Ganimard. You shouldn’t shoot unless it’s in self-defense. Does poor Lupin worry you so much that you lose control?... Now, behave, and don’t shoot again!... If you do, you’ll hit our English friend.”

He stood behind Sholmes, facing Ganimard, and said:

He stood behind Sholmes, facing Ganimard, and said:

“Now, Ganimard, I am ready! Aim for his heart!... Higher!... A little to the left.... Ah! you missed that time ... deuced bad shot.... Try again.... Your hand shakes, Ganimard.... Now, once more ... one, two, three, fire!... Missed!... Parbleu! the authorities furnish you with toy-pistols.”

“Now, Ganimard, I’m ready! Aim for his heart!... Higher!... A little to the left.... Ah! You missed that time ... really bad shot.... Try again.... Your hand is shaking, Ganimard.... Now, once more ... one, two, three, fire!.... Missed!... Wow! The authorities give you toy pistols.”

Lupin drew a long revolver and fired without taking aim. Ganimard put his hand to his hat: the bullet had passed through it.

Lupin pulled out a long revolver and fired without aiming. Ganimard touched his hat; the bullet had gone right through it.

“What do you think of that, Ganimard! Ah! that’s a real revolver! A genuine English bulldog. It belongs to my friend, Herlock Sholmes.”

“What do you think of that, Ganimard! Ah! that’s a real revolver! A genuine English bulldog. It belongs to my friend, Herlock Sholmes.”

And, with a laugh, he threw the revolver to the shore, where it landed at Ganimard’s feet.

And, laughing, he tossed the revolver to the shore, where it landed at Ganimard's feet.

Sholmes could not withhold a smile of admiration. What a torrent of youthful spirits! And how he seemed to enjoy himself! It appeared as if the sensation of peril caused him a physical pleasure; and this extraordinary man had no other purpose in life than to seek for dangers simply for the amusement it afforded him in avoiding them.

Sholmes couldn't help but smile in admiration. What a rush of youthful energy! And he seemed to be having such a great time! It was as if the thrill of danger gave him a genuine thrill; this remarkable man was driven by nothing more than the desire to seek out risks just for the fun of dodging them.

Many people had now gathered on the banks of the river, and Ganimard and his men followed the boat as it slowly floated down the stream. Lupin’s capture was a mathematical certainty.

Many people had now gathered on the riverbank, and Ganimard and his team followed the boat as it slowly drifted down the stream. Lupin’s capture was a sure thing.

“Confess, old fellow,” said Lupin, turning to the Englishman, “that you would not exchange your present position for all the gold in the Transvaal! You are now in the first row of the orchestra chairs! But, in the first place, we must have the prologue ... after which we can leap, at one bound, to the fifth act of the drama, which will represent the capture or escape of Arsène Lupin. Therefore, I am going to ask you a plain question, to which I request a plain answer—a simple yes or no. Will you renounce this affair? At present I can repair the damage you have done; later it will be beyond my power. Is it a bargain?”

“Come on, admit it,” Lupin said, turning to the Englishman, “you wouldn’t trade your current spot for all the gold in the Transvaal! You’re right in the front row of the orchestra! But first, we need to have the prologue... after that, we can jump straight to the fifth act of the drama, which will show either the capture or escape of Arsène Lupin. So, I’m going to ask you a straightforward question, and I want a straightforward answer—a simple yes or no. Will you back out of this situation? Right now, I can fix the mess you’ve made; later, I won’t be able to. So, is it a deal?”

“No.”

"Nope."

Lupin’s face showed his disappointment and annoyance. He continued:

Lupin's face revealed his disappointment and irritation. He went on:

“I insist. More for your sake than my own, I insist, because I am certain you will be the first to regret your intervention. For the last time, yes or no?”

“I insist. More for your sake than mine, I insist, because I’m sure you’ll be the first to regret getting involved. For the last time, yes or no?”

“No.”

“No.”

Lupin stooped down, removed one of the boards in the bottom of the boat, and, for some minutes, was engaged in a work the nature of which Sholmes could not discern. Then he arose, seated himself beside the Englishman, and said:

Lupin bent down, took out one of the boards from the bottom of the boat, and spent several minutes working on something that Sholmes couldn't make out. Then he stood up, sat down next to the Englishman, and said:

“I believe, monsieur, that we came to the river to-day for the same purpose: to recover the object which Bresson threw away. For my part I had invited a few friends to join me here, and I was on the point of making an examination of the bed of the river when my friends announced your approach. I confess that the news did not surprise me, as I have been notified every hour concerning the progress of your investigation. That was an easy matter. Whenever anything occurred in the rue Murillo that might interest me, simply a ring on the telephone and I was informed.”

“I think, sir, that we came to the river today for the same reason: to find the item that Bresson discarded. I had invited a few friends to join me here, and I was just about to start searching the riverbed when my friends told me you were coming. I have to admit, I wasn’t surprised by the news, since I’ve been getting updates every hour on how your investigation was going. It was pretty easy. Whenever something happened on rue Murillo that might interest me, I would just get a call and I was in the loop.”

He stopped. The board that he had displaced in the bottom of the boat was rising and water was working into the boat all around it.

He stopped. The board he had moved at the bottom of the boat was rising, and water was flowing into the boat all around it.

“The deuce! I didn’t know how to fix it. I was afraid this old boat would leak. You are not afraid, monsieur?”

“The heck! I didn’t know how to fix it. I was worried this old boat would leak. You’re not scared, are you, sir?”

Sholmes shrugged his shoulders. Lupin continued:

Sholmes shrugged. Lupin continued:

“You will understand then, in those circumstances, and knowing in advance that you would be more eager to seek a battle than I would be to avoid it, I assure you I was not entirely displeased to enter into a contest of which the issue is quite certain, since I hold all the trump cards in my hand. And I desired that our meeting should be given the widest publicity in order that your defeat may be universally known, so that another Countess de Crozon or another Baron d’Imblevalle may not be tempted to solicit your aid against me. Besides, my dear monsieur—”

“You'll understand then, in those circumstances, and knowing in advance that you'd be more eager to seek a fight than I would be to avoid it, I assure you I wasn't entirely unhappy to enter into a contest with a clear outcome, since I hold all the winning cards. I wanted our meeting to be widely publicized so that your defeat would be known by everyone, preventing another Countess de Crozon or another Baron d’Imblevalle from being tempted to ask for your help against me. Besides, my dear sir—”

He stopped again and, using his half-closed hands as a lorgnette, he scanned the banks of the river.

He stopped again and, using his partially closed hands as a makeshift binocular, he scanned the riverbanks.

“Mon Dieu! they have chartered a superb boat, a real war-vessel, and see how they are rowing. In five minutes they will be along-side, and I am lost. Monsieur Sholmes, a word of advice; you seize me, bind me and deliver me to the officers of the law. Does that programme please you?... Unless, in the meantime, we are shipwrecked, in which event we can do nothing but prepare our wills. What do you think?”

“OMG! They’ve hired an amazing boat, a real warship, and look at how they’re rowing. In five minutes, they'll be right next to us, and I’m done for. Mr. Sholmes, I need your help; you should grab me, tie me up, and hand me over to the police. How does that plan sound to you?... Unless, of course, we get shipwrecked before that happens, then all we can do is prepare our wills. What do you think?”

They exchanged looks. Sholmes now understood Lupin’s scheme: he had scuttled the boat. And the water was rising. It had reached the soles of their boots. Then it covered their feet; but they did not move. It was half-way to their knees. The Englishman took out his tobacco, rolled a cigarette, and lighted it. Lupin continued to talk:

They shared glances. Sholmes now realized Lupin’s plan: he had sunk the boat. And the water was rising. It had reached the bottoms of their boots. Then it covered their feet, but they didn’t budge. It was halfway up to their knees. The Englishman pulled out his tobacco, rolled a cigarette, and lit it. Lupin kept on talking:

“But do not regard that offer as a confession of my weakness. I surrender to you in a battle in which I can achieve a victory in order to avoid a struggle upon a field not of my own choosing. In so doing I recognize the fact that Sholmes is the only enemy I fear, and announce my anxiety that Sholmes will not be diverted from my track. I take this opportunity to tell you these things since fate has accorded me the honor of a conversation with you. I have only one regret; it is that our conversation should have occurred while we are taking a foot-bath ... a situation that is lacking in dignity, I must confess.... What did I say? A foot-bath? It is worse than that.”

“But don’t take that offer as a sign of my weakness. I’m giving in to you in a fight where I could win, just to avoid a struggle on a battlefield I didn’t choose. By doing this, I acknowledge that Sholmes is the only enemy I’m afraid of, and I express my worry that Sholmes won’t be distracted from pursuing me. I’m taking this chance to share these thoughts since fate has given me the privilege of talking with you. I have just one regret: that our conversation is happening while we’re both in a foot bath… a situation that really lacks dignity, I must admit… What did I say? A foot bath? It's even worse than that.”

The water had reached the board on which they were sitting, and the boat was gradually sinking.

The water had reached the board they were sitting on, and the boat was slowly sinking.

Sholmes, smoking his cigarette, appeared to be calmly admiring the scenery. For nothing in the world, while face to face with that man who, while threatened by dangers, surrounded by a crowd, followed by a posse of police, maintained his equanimity and good humor, for nothing in the world would he, Sholmes, display the slightest sign of nervousness.

Sholmes, smoking his cigarette, seemed to be casually enjoying the view. No matter what, while in front of that man who, despite being in danger, surrounded by a crowd and followed by a group of police, kept his cool and good humor, Sholmes would not show even the slightest hint of nervousness.

Each of them looked as if he might say: Should a person be disturbed by such trifles? Are not people drowned in a river every day? Is it such an unusual event as to deserve special attention? One chatted, whilst the other dreamed; both concealing their wounded pride beneath a mask of indifference.

Each of them looked like they might say: Should anyone be bothered by such small things? Don't people drown in a river every day? Is it really something so uncommon that it deserves extra attention? One was talking while the other was daydreaming; both hiding their hurt pride behind a facade of indifference.

One minute more and the boat will sink. Lupin continued his chatter:

One more minute and the boat will sink. Lupin kept talking:

“The important thing to know is whether we will sink before or after the arrival of the champions of the law. That is the main question. As to our shipwreck, that is a foregone conclusion. Now, monsieur, the hour has come in which we must make our wills. I give, devise and bequeath all my property to Herlock Sholmes, a citizen of England, for his own use and benefit. But, mon Dieu, how quickly the champions of the law are approaching! Ah! the brave fellows! It is a pleasure to watch them. Observe the precision of the oars! Ah! is it you, Brigadier Folenfant? Bravo! The idea of a war-vessel is an excellent one. I commend you to your superiors, Brigadier Folenfant.... Do you wish a medal? You shall have it. And your comrade Dieuzy, where is he?... Ah! yes, I think I see him on the left bank of the river at the head of a hundred natives. So that, if I escape shipwreck, I shall be captured on the left by Dieuzy and his natives, or, on the right, by Ganimard and the populace of Neuilly. An embarrassing dilemma!”

“The important thing to know is whether we will sink before or after the arrival of the law enforcement heroes. That's the main question. As for our shipwreck, that's already a done deal. Now, sir, the time has come for us to make our wills. I give, devise, and bequeath all my property to Herlock Sholmes, a citizen of England, for his own use and benefit. But, my God, how quickly the law enforcement heroes are getting closer! Ah! the brave souls! It’s a pleasure to watch them. Look at the precision of the oars! Ah! is that you, Brigadier Folenfant? Bravo! The idea of a warship is excellent. I commend you to your superiors, Brigadier Folenfant.... Do you want a medal? You shall have it. And your comrade Dieuzy, where is he?... Ah! yes, I think I see him on the left bank of the river at the head of a hundred locals. So if I escape the shipwreck, I’ll be captured on the left by Dieuzy and his locals, or on the right by Ganimard and the people of Neuilly. What an awkward situation!”

The boat entered an eddy; it swung around and Sholmes caught hold of the oarlocks. Lupin said to him:

The boat hit an eddy; it spun around and Sholmes grabbed the oarlocks. Lupin said to him:

“Monsieur, you should remove your coat. You will find it easier to swim without a coat. No? You refuse? Then I shall put on my own.”

“Sir, you should take off your coat. You’ll swim better without it. No? You won’t? Then I’ll put on mine.”

He donned his coat, buttoned it closely, the same as Sholmes, and said:

He put on his coat, buttoned it up tightly like Sholmes, and said:

“What a discourteous man you are! And what a pity that you should be so stubborn in this affair, in which, of course, you display your strength, but, oh! so vainly! really, you mar your genius——”

“What a rude man you are! And what a shame that you should be so stubborn in this situation, where, of course, you show your strength, but, oh! so foolishly! really, you ruin your talent——”

“Monsieur Lupin,” interrupted Sholmes, emerging from his silence, “you talk too much, and you frequently err through excess of confidence and through your frivolity.”

“Monsieur Lupin,” Sholmes interrupted, coming out of his silence, “you talk too much, and you often make mistakes because of your overconfidence and your frivolity.”

“That is a severe reproach.”

"That's a harsh criticism."

“Thus, without knowing it, you furnished me, only a moment ago, with the information I required.”

“So, without realizing it, you just gave me the information I needed.”

“What! you required some information and you didn’t tell me?”

“What! You needed some information and you didn’t tell me?”

“I had no occasion to ask you for it—you volunteered it. Within three hours I can deliver the key of the mystery to Monsieur d’Imblevalle. That is the only reply——”

“I didn't ask you for it—you offered it. In three hours, I can give the key to the mystery to Monsieur d’Imblevalle. That's the only response——”

He did not finish the sentence. The boat suddenly sank, taking both of the men down with it. It emerged immediately, with its keel in the air. Shouts were heard on either bank, succeeded by an anxious moment of silence. Then the shouts were renewed: one of the shipwrecked party had come to the surface.

He didn’t finish the sentence. The boat suddenly sank, pulling both men down with it. It popped back up right away, with its keel sticking up in the air. Shouts rang out from both banks, followed by a tense moment of silence. Then the shouts started again: one of the people from the shipwreck had surfaced.

It was Herlock Sholmes. He was an excellent swimmer, and struck out, with powerful strokes, for Folenfant’s boat.

It was Herlock Sholmes. He was an amazing swimmer and swam with strong strokes toward Folenfant’s boat.

“Courage, Monsieur Sholmes,” shouted Folenfant; “we are here. Keep it up ... we will get you ... a little more, Monsieur Sholmes ... catch the rope.”

“Courage, Mr. Sholmes,” shouted Folenfant; “we’re here. Keep going ... we’ll get you ... just a bit more, Mr. Sholmes ... grab the rope.”

The Englishman seized the rope they had thrown to him. But, while they were hauling him into the boat, he heard a voice behind him, saying:

The Englishman grabbed the rope they had thrown to him. But as they were pulling him into the boat, he heard a voice behind him say:

“The key of the mystery, monsieur, yes, you shall have it. I am astonished that you haven’t got it already. What then? What good will it do you? By that time you will have lost the battle....”

“The key to the mystery, sir, yes, you can have it. I’m surprised you don’t have it already. So what? How will it help you? By then, you’ll have already lost the battle....”

Now comfortably installed astride the keel of the boat, Lupin continued his speech with solemn gestures, as if he hoped to convince his adversary.

Now comfortably seated on the keel of the boat, Lupin carried on with his speech using serious gestures, as if he wanted to persuade his opponent.

“You must understand, my dear Sholmes, there is nothing to be done, absolutely nothing. You find yourself in the deplorable position of a gentleman——”

“You need to understand, my dear Sholmes, there’s nothing that can be done, absolutely nothing. You’re in the unfortunate position of a gentleman——”

“Surrender, Lupin!” shouted Folenfant.

“Give up, Lupin!” shouted Folenfant.

“You are an ill-bred fellow, Folenfant, to interrupt me in the middle of a sentence. I was saying——”

“You're rude, Folenfant, to cut me off in the middle of a sentence. I was saying——”

“Surrender, Lupin!”

"Give up, Lupin!"

“Oh! parbleu! Brigadier Folenfant, a man surrenders only when he is in danger. Surely, you do not pretend to say that I am in any danger.”

“Oh! Absolutely! Brigadier Folenfant, a man only surrenders when he’s in trouble. Surely, you can't be suggesting that I'm in any trouble.”

“For the last time, Lupin, I call on you to surrender.”

“For the last time, Lupin, I’m asking you to give up.”

“Brigadier Folenfant, you have no intention of killing me; you may wish to wound me since you are afraid I may escape. But if by chance the wound prove mortal? Just think of your remorse! It would embitter your old age.”

“Brigadier Folenfant, you don’t really plan on killing me; you might want to hurt me because you’re scared I could get away. But what if the injury turns out to be fatal? Just imagine the regret you’d feel! It would make your old age miserable.”

The shot was fired.

The gun was fired.

Lupin staggered, clutched at the keel of the boat for a moment, then let go and disappeared.

Lupin stumbled, grabbed the edge of the boat for a second, then released it and vanished.


It was exactly three o’clock when the foregoing events transpired. Precisely at six o’clock, as he had foretold, Herlock Sholmes, dressed in trousers that were too short and a coat that was too small, which he had borrowed from an innkeeper at Neuilly, wearing a cap and a flannel shirt, entered the boudoir in the Rue Murillo, after having sent word to Monsieur and Madame d’Imblevalle that he desired an interview.

It was exactly three o’clock when the events mentioned earlier happened. At six o’clock, just like he predicted, Herlock Sholmes walked into the boudoir on Rue Murillo, dressed in pants that were too short and a coat that was too small, both borrowed from an innkeeper in Neuilly. He was wearing a cap and a flannel shirt and had previously informed Monsieur and Madame d’Imblevalle that he wanted to have a meeting.

They found him walking up and down the room. And he looked so ludicrous in his strange costume that they could scarcely suppress their mirth. With pensive air and stooped shoulders, he walked like an automaton from the window to the door and from the door to the window, taking each time the same number of steps, and turning each time in the same manner.

They found him pacing the room. He looked so ridiculous in his odd outfit that they could barely hold back their laughter. With a thoughtful expression and hunched shoulders, he moved like a robot from the window to the door and back again, counting the same number of steps each time and turning the same way every time.

He stopped, picked up a small ornament, examined it mechanically, and resumed his walk. At last, planting himself before them, he asked:

He stopped, picked up a small ornament, looked at it absently, and continued walking. Finally, stopping in front of them, he asked:

“Is Mademoiselle here?”

"Is Miss here?"

“Yes, she is in the garden with the children.”

“Yes, she’s in the garden with the kids.”

“I wish Mademoiselle to be present at this interview.”

"I want Mademoiselle to be here for this meeting."

“Is it necessary——”

"Is it really needed—"

“Have a little patience, monsieur. From the facts I am going to present to you, you will see the necessity for her presence here.”

“Just be patient, sir. From the information I’m about to share with you, you’ll understand why she needs to be here.”

“Very well. Suzanne, will you call her?”

“Sure. Suzanne, can you call her?”

Madame d’Imblevalle arose, went out, and returned almost immediately, accompanied by Alice Demun. Mademoiselle, who was a trifle paler than usual, remained standing, leaning against a table, and without even asking why she had been called. Sholmes did not look at her, but, suddenly turning toward Monsieur d’Imblevalle, he said, in a tone which did not admit of a reply:

Madame d’Imblevalle got up, went out, and came back almost right away, with Alice Demun. Mademoiselle, who seemed a bit paler than usual, stayed standing, leaning against a table, and didn’t even ask why she had been summoned. Sholmes didn’t look at her, but suddenly turned to Monsieur d’Imblevalle and said in a tone that allowed for no response:

“After several days’ investigation, monsieur, I must repeat what I told you when I first came here: the Jewish lamp was stolen by some one living in the house.”

“After several days of investigation, sir, I have to reiterate what I told you when I first arrived: the Jewish lamp was taken by someone living in the house.”

“The name of the guilty party?”

“The name of the person responsible?”

“I know it.”

"I got it."

“Your proof?”

"Where's your proof?"

“I have sufficient to establish that fact.”

“I have enough to prove that fact.”

“But we require more than that. We desire the restoration of the stolen goods.”

“But we need more than that. We want the return of the stolen items.”

“The Jewish lamp? It is in my possession.”

“The Jewish lamp? I have it.”

“The opal necklace? The snuff-box?”

"The opal necklace? The snuff box?"

“The opal necklace, the snuff-box, and all the goods stolen on the second occasion are in my possession.”

“The opal necklace, the snuff box, and all the items stolen the second time are with me.”

Sholmes delighted in these dramatic dialogues, and it pleased him to announce his victories in that curt manner. The baron and his wife were amazed, and looked at Sholmes with a silent curiosity, which was the highest praise.

Sholmes enjoyed these dramatic conversations, and he took pleasure in announcing his victories in that brief way. The baron and his wife were astonished and looked at Sholmes with a quiet curiosity, which was the greatest compliment.

He related to them, very minutely, what he had done during those three days. He told of his discovery of the alphabet book, wrote upon a sheet of paper the sentence formed by the missing letters, then related the journey of Bresson to the bank of the river and the suicide of the adventurer, and, finally, his struggle with Lupin, the shipwreck, and the disappearance of Lupin. When he had finished, the baron said, in a low voice:

He told them in detail what he had done over those three days. He talked about finding the alphabet book, wrote down the sentence formed by the missing letters on a piece of paper, then recounted Bresson's journey to the riverbank and the adventurer's suicide, and finally, his fight with Lupin, the shipwreck, and Lupin's disappearance. When he was done, the baron said softly:

“Now, you have told us everything except the name of the guilty party. Whom do you accuse?”

“Now, you’ve told us everything except the name of the person responsible. Who do you accuse?”

“I accuse the person who cut the letters from the alphabet book, and communicated with Arsène Lupin by means of those letters.”

“I blame the person who cut the letters out of the alphabet book and communicated with Arsène Lupin using those letters.”

“How do you know that such correspondence was carried on with Arsène Lupin?”

“How do you know that this kind of communication was happening with Arsène Lupin?”

“My information comes from Lupin himself.”

“My information comes from Lupin himself.”

He produced a piece of paper that was wet and crumpled. It was the page which Lupin had torn from his memorandum-book, and upon which he had written the phrase.

He pulled out a wet, crumpled piece of paper. It was the page that Lupin had ripped from his notebook, where he had written the phrase.

“And you will notice,” said Sholmes, with satisfaction, “that he was not obliged to give me that sheet of paper, and, in that way, disclose his identity. Simple childishness on his part, and yet it gave me exactly the information I desired.”

“And you will notice,” said Sholmes, pleased, “that he didn’t have to give me that piece of paper, thus revealing his identity. Just a bit of childishness on his part, yet it provided me with exactly the information I needed.”

“What was it?” asked the baron. “I don’t understand.”

“What was it?” asked the baron. “I don’t get it.”

Sholmes took a pencil and made a fresh copy of the letters and figures.

Sholmes grabbed a pencil and copied the letters and numbers again.

“CDEHNOPRZEO—237.”

“CDEHNOPRZEO—237.”

“Well?” said the baron; “it is the formula you showed me yourself.”

“Well?” said the baron, “it's the formula you showed me yourself.”

“No. If you had turned and returned that formula in every way, as I have done, you would have seen at first glance that this formula is not like the first one.”

“No. If you had explored that formula in every possible way, as I have, you would have noticed right away that this formula is not like the first one.”

“In what respect do they differ?”

“In what way do they differ?”

“This one has two more letters—an E and an O.”

“This one has two more letters—an E and an O.”

“Really; I hadn’t noticed that.”

“Really; I didn’t notice that.”

“Join those two letters to the C and the H which remained after forming the word ‘respondez,’ and you will agree with me that the only possible word is ECHO.”

“Combine those two letters with the C and the H that are left after creating the word ‘respondez,’ and you’ll see that the only word that makes sense is ECHO.”

“What does that mean?”

"What does that mean?"

“It refers to the Echo de France, Lupin’s newspaper, his official organ, the one in which he publishes his communications. Reply in the Echo de France, in the personal advertisements, under number 237. That is the key to the mystery, and Arsène Lupin was kind enough to furnish it to me. I went to the newspaper office.”

“It refers to the Echo de France, Lupin’s newspaper, his official channel, where he shares his messages. Reply in the Echo de France, in the personal ads, under number 237. That’s the key to the mystery, and Arsène Lupin was nice enough to provide it to me. I went to the newspaper office.”

“What did you find there?”

“What did you discover there?”

“I found the entire story of the relations between Arsène Lupin and his accomplice.”

“I found the whole story of the relationship between Arsène Lupin and his accomplice.”

Sholmes produced seven newspapers which he opened at the fourth page and pointed to the following lines:

Sholmes pulled out seven newspapers, opened them to the fourth page, and pointed to these lines:

1. Ars. Lup. Lady implores protection. 540.

1. Ars. Lup. The Lady asks for protection. 540.

2. 540. Awaiting particulars. A.L.

Waiting for details. A.L.

3. A.L. Under domin. enemy. Lost.

3. A.L. Under domin. enemy. Lost.

4. 540. Write address. Will make investigation.

4. 540. Write the address. An investigation will be conducted.

5. A.L. Murillo.

A.L. Murillo.

6. 540. Park three o’clock. Violets.

6. 540. Park at three o’clock. Violets.

7. 237. Understand. Sat. Will be Sun. morn. park.

7. 237. Understand. Saturday. It will be Sunday morning at the park.

“And you call that the whole story!” exclaimed the baron.

“And you call that the whole story!” the baron exclaimed.

“Yes, and if you will listen to me for a few minutes, I think I can convince you. In the first place, a lady who signs herself 540 implores the protection of Arsène Lupin, who replies by asking for particulars. The lady replies that she is under the domination of an enemy—who is Bresson, no doubt—and that she is lost if some one does not come to her assistance. Lupin is suspicious and does not yet venture to appoint an interview with the unknown woman, demands the address and proposes to make an investigation. The lady hesitates for four days—look at the dates—finally, under stress of circumstances and influenced by Bresson’s threats, she gives the name of the street—Murillo. Next day, Arsène Lupin announces that he will be in the Park Monceau at three o’clock, and asks his unknown correspondent to wear a bouquet of violets as a means of identification. Then there is a lapse of eight days in the correspondence. Arsène Lupin and the lady do not require to correspond through the newspaper now, as they see each other or write directly. The scheme is arranged in this way: in order to satisfy Bresson’s demands, the lady is to carry off the Jewish lamp. The date is not yet fixed. The lady who, as a matter of prudence, corresponds by means of letters cut out of a book, decides on Saturday and adds: Reply Echo 237. Lupin replies that it is understood and that he will be in the park on Sunday morning. Sunday morning, the theft takes place.”

“Yes, and if you’ll listen to me for a few minutes, I think I can convince you. First, a woman who goes by the name 540 is asking for Arsène Lupin’s help, and he wants more details. She responds that she’s being controlled by an enemy—most likely Bresson—and that she’ll be in trouble if someone doesn’t come to help her. Lupin is cautious and doesn’t want to meet with the unknown woman just yet; he asks for her address and suggests he’ll do some investigating. The woman hesitates for four days—just check the dates—then finally, under pressure and influenced by Bresson’s threats, she reveals the street name—Murillo. The next day, Arsène Lupin announces he will be at Park Monceau at three o’clock and asks his unknown correspondent to wear a bouquet of violets for identification. Then there’s an eight-day break in their correspondence. Arsène Lupin and the woman no longer need to communicate through the newspaper since they can now meet or write to each other directly. The plan is set up this way: to meet Bresson’s demands, the woman will steal the Jewish lamp. The date is still to be determined. To be cautious, the woman is writing letters made from cut-out words from a book; she chooses Saturday and adds: Reply Echo 237. Lupin responds that it’s all understood and that he’ll be in the park on Sunday morning. On Sunday morning, the theft takes place.”

“Really, that is an excellent chain of circumstantial evidence and every link is complete,” said the baron.

“Honestly, that's a great chain of circumstantial evidence, and every link is solid,” said the baron.

“The theft has taken place,” continued Sholmes. “The lady goes out on Sunday morning, tells Lupin what she has done, and carries the Jewish lamp to Bresson. Everything occurs then exactly as Lupin had foreseen. The officers of the law, deceived by an open window, four holes in the ground and two scratches on the balcony railing, immediately advance the theory that the theft was committed by a burglar. The lady is safe.”

“The theft has happened,” Sholmes continued. “The woman goes out on Sunday morning, tells Lupin what she did, and takes the Jewish lamp to Bresson. Everything then unfolds exactly as Lupin predicted. The police, misled by an open window, four holes in the ground, and two scratches on the balcony railing, quickly suggest the theory that a burglar committed the theft. The lady is safe.”

“Yes, I confess the theory was a logical one,” said the baron. “But the second theft—”

“Yes, I admit the theory made sense,” said the baron. “But the second theft—”

“The second theft was provoked by the first. The newspapers having related how the Jewish lamp had disappeared, some one conceived the idea of repeating the crime and carrying away what had been left. This time, it was not a simulated theft, but a real one, a genuine burglary, with ladders and other paraphernalia—”

“The second theft was triggered by the first. The newspapers reported how the Jewish lamp had vanished, leading someone to think about committing the crime again and taking what was left behind. This time, it wasn’t a staged theft, but a real one, an actual burglary, complete with ladders and other tools—”

“Lupin, of course—”

"Lupin, of course—"

“No. Lupin does not act so stupidly. He doesn’t fire at people for trifling reasons.”

“No. Lupin doesn't act that foolishly. He doesn’t shoot at people over trivial matters.”

“Then, who was it?”

"Then, who was it?"

“Bresson, no doubt, and unknown to the lady whom he had menaced. It was Bresson who entered here; it was Bresson that I pursued; it was Bresson who wounded poor Wilson.”

“Bresson, without a doubt, and unknown to the woman he had threatened. It was Bresson who came in here; it was Bresson that I chased; it was Bresson who harmed poor Wilson.”

“Are you sure of it?”

"Are you sure about that?"

“Absolutely. One of Bresson’s accomplices wrote to him yesterday, before his suicide, a letter which proves that negotiations were pending between this accomplice and Lupin for the restitution of all the articles stolen from your house. Lupin demanded everything, ‘the first thing (that is, the Jewish lamp) as well as those of the second affair.’ Moreover, he was watching Bresson. When the latter returned from the river last night, one of Lupin’s men followed him as well as we.”

“Absolutely. One of Bresson’s accomplices wrote to him yesterday, before his suicide, a letter that proves negotiations were underway between this accomplice and Lupin for the return of all the items stolen from your house. Lupin wanted everything, ‘the first thing (the Jewish lamp) as well as those from the second incident.’ Also, he was keeping an eye on Bresson. When Bresson came back from the river last night, one of Lupin’s men followed him, just like we did.”

“What was Bresson doing at the river?”

“What was Bresson doing by the river?”

“Having been warned of the progress of my investigations——”

“Having been alerted to the progress of my investigations——”

“Warned! by whom?”

“Warned! By who?”

“By the same lady, who justly feared that the discovery of the Jewish lamp would lead to the discovery of her own adventure. Thereupon, Bresson, having been warned, made into a package all the things that could compromise him and threw them into a place where he thought he could get them again when the danger was past. It was after his return, tracked by Ganimard and myself, having, no doubt, other sins on his conscience, that he lost his head and killed himself.”

“By the same woman, who rightfully worried that finding the Jewish lamp would reveal her own secret. So, Bresson, having been alerted, packed up everything that could get him in trouble and stashed it where he thought he could retrieve it later when the threat passed. It was after his return, pursued by Ganimard and me, clearly burdened by other guilt, that he lost control and took his own life.”

“But what did the package contain?”

“But what was in the package?”

“The Jewish lamp and your other ornaments.”

“The Jewish lamp and your other decorations.”

“Then, they are not in your possession?”

"So, you don't have them?"

“Immediately after Lupin’s disappearance, I profited by the bath he had forced upon me, went to the spot selected by Bresson, where I found the stolen articles wrapped in some soiled linen. They are there, on the table.”

“Right after Lupin disappeared, I took advantage of the bath he had made me take, went to the location Bresson picked out, where I found the stolen items wrapped in some dirty laundry. They’re right there on the table.”

Without a word, the baron cut the cord, tore open the wet linen, picked out the lamp, turned a screw in the foot, then divided the bowl of the lamp which opened in two equal parts and there he found the golden chimera, set with rubies and emeralds.

Without saying anything, the baron cut the cord, ripped open the damp linen, took out the lamp, twisted a screw in the base, then split the bowl of the lamp, which opened into two equal halves, and there he discovered the golden chimera, adorned with rubies and emeralds.

It was intact.

It was whole.


There was in that scene, so natural in appearance and which consisted of a simple exposition of facts, something which rendered it frightfully tragic—it was the formal, direct, irrefutable accusation that Sholmes launched in each of his words against Mademoiselle. And it was also the impressive silence of Alice Demun.

There was something incredibly tragic about that scene, which seemed so natural and was just a straightforward presentation of facts—it was the formal, direct, and undeniable accusation that Sholmes directed at Mademoiselle with each of his words. And it was also the powerful silence of Alice Demun.

During that long, cruel accumulation of accusing circumstances heaped one upon another, not a muscle of her face had moved, not a trace of revolt or fear had marred the serenity of her limpid eyes. What were her thoughts. And, especially, what was she going to say at the solemn moment when it would become necessary for her to speak and defend herself in order to break the chain of evidence that Herlock Sholmes had so cleverly woven around her?

During that long, harsh build-up of blaming circumstances piling up one after another, not a muscle in her face moved, and not a hint of defiance or fear disturbed the calm of her clear eyes. What was she thinking? And, more importantly, what was she going to say at the serious moment when she needed to speak and defend herself to break the chain of evidence that Herlock Sholmes had skillfully constructed around her?

That moment had come, but the girl was silent.

That moment had arrived, but the girl remained quiet.

“Speak! Speak!” cried Mon. d’Imblevalle.

“Speak! Speak!” shouted Mon. d’Imblevalle.

She did not speak. So he insisted:

She remained silent. So he pressed on:

“One word will clear you. One word of denial, and I will believe you.”

“One word will set you free. Just say you didn’t, and I’ll believe you.”

That word, she would not utter.

That word, she would not say.

The baron paced to and fro in his excitement; then, addressing Sholmes, he said:

The baron walked back and forth in his excitement; then, he turned to Sholmes and said:

“No, monsieur, I cannot believe it, I do not believe it. There are impossible crimes! and this is opposed to all I know and to all that I have seen during the past year. No, I cannot believe it.”

“No, sir, I can’t believe it, I don’t believe it. Some crimes are impossible! This goes against everything I know and everything I’ve seen over the past year. No, I can’t believe it.”

He placed his hand on the Englishman’s shoulder, and said:

He put his hand on the Englishman's shoulder and said:

“But you yourself, monsieur, are you absolutely certain that you are right?”

“But you, sir, are you really sure that you're correct?”

Sholmes hesitated, like a man on whom a sudden demand is made and cannot frame an immediate reply. Then he smiled, and said:

Sholmes paused, like someone suddenly put on the spot who can't find the right words. Then he smiled and said:

“Only the person whom I accuse, by reason of her situation in your house, could know that the Jewish lamp contained that magnificent jewel.”

“Only the person I'm accusing, because of her position in your household, could know that the Jewish lamp held that amazing jewel.”

“I cannot believe it,” repeated the baron.

“I can't believe it,” the baron repeated.

“Ask her.”

"Just ask her."

It was, really, the very thing he would not have done, blinded by the confidence the girl had inspired in him. But he could no longer refrain from doing it. He approached her and, looking into her eyes, said:

It was, really, exactly what he wouldn’t have done, overwhelmed by the confidence the girl had given him. But he could no longer hold back from doing it. He walked up to her and, looking into her eyes, said:

“Was it you, mademoiselle? Was it you who took the jewel? Was it you who corresponded with Arsène Lupin and committed the theft?”

“Was it you, miss? Did you take the jewel? Did you communicate with Arsène Lupin and carry out the theft?”

“It was I, monsieur,” she replied.

“It was me, sir,” she replied.

She did not drop her head. Her face displayed no sign of shame or fear.

She didn't lower her head. Her face showed no signs of shame or fear.

“Is it possible?” murmured Mon. d’Imblevalle. “I would never have believed it.... You are the last person in the world that I would have suspected. How did you do it?”

“Is it possible?” murmured Mr. d’Imblevalle. “I would never have believed it... You’re the last person I would have suspected. How did you manage it?”

“I did it exactly as Monsieur Sholmes has told it. On Saturday night I came to the boudoir, took the lamp, and, in the morning I carried it ... to that man.”

“I did it exactly as Mr. Holmes said. On Saturday night, I came to the boudoir, took the lamp, and in the morning, I carried it ... to that guy.”

“No,” said the baron; “what you pretend to have done is impossible.”

“No,” said the baron; “what you claim to have done is impossible.”

“Impossible—why?”

“Impossible—why not?”

“Because, in the morning I found the door of the boudoir bolted.”

“Because, in the morning I found the boudoir door locked.”

She blushed, and looked at Sholmes as if seeking his counsel. Sholmes was astonished at her embarrassment. Had she nothing to say? Did the confessions, which had corroborated the report that he, Sholmes, had made concerning the theft of the Jewish lamp, merely serve to mask a lie? Was she misleading them by a false confession?

She blushed and looked at Sholmes as if she was looking for his advice. Sholmes was surprised by her embarrassment. Did she have nothing to say? Did the confessions, which confirmed the report he had made about the theft of the Jewish lamp, only hide a lie? Was she deceiving them with a false confession?

The baron continued:

The baron went on:

“That door was locked. I found the door exactly as I had left it the night before. If you entered by that door, as you pretend, some one must have opened it from the interior—that is to say, from the boudoir or from our chamber. Now, there was no one inside these two rooms ... there was no one except my wife and myself.”

“That door was locked. I found the door exactly as I had left it the night before. If you entered through that door, as you claim, someone must have opened it from the inside—that is, from the boudoir or from our bedroom. Now, there was no one in those two rooms ... there was no one except my wife and me.”

Sholmes bowed his head and covered his face with his hands in order to conceal his emotion. A sudden light had entered his mind, that startled him and made him exceedingly uncomfortable. Everything was revealed to him, like the sudden lifting of a fog from the morning landscape. He was annoyed as well as ashamed, because his deductions were fallacious and his entire theory was wrong.

Sholmes lowered his head and covered his face with his hands to hide his feelings. A sudden realization hit him, startling him and making him really uncomfortable. Everything became clear to him, like a fog lifting from a morning view. He felt both annoyed and embarrassed because his conclusions were incorrect and his entire theory was flawed.

Alice Demun was innocent!

Alice Demun was innocent!

Alice Demun was innocent. That proposition explained the embarrassment he had experienced from the beginning in directing the terrible accusation against that young girl. Now, he saw the truth; he knew it. After a few seconds, he raised his head, and looked at Madame d’Imblevalle as naturally as he could. She was pale—with that unusual pallor which invades us in the relentless moments of our lives. Her hands, which she endeavored to conceal, were trembling as if stricken with palsy.

Alice Demun was innocent. This idea explained the awkwardness he had felt from the start in making such a serious accusation against that young girl. Now, he understood the truth; he was certain of it. After a few seconds, he lifted his head and looked at Madame d’Imblevalle as casually as he could. She was pale—experiencing that strange paleness that hits us during the relentless moments of our lives. Her hands, which she tried to hide, were shaking as if affected by palsy.

“One minute more,” thought Sholmes, “and she will betray herself.”

“One more minute,” thought Sholmes, “and she will give herself away.”

He placed himself between her and her husband in the desire to avert the awful danger which, through his fault, now threatened that man and woman. But, at sight of the baron, he was shocked to the very centre of his soul. The same dreadful idea had entered the mind of Monsieur d’Imblevalle. The same thought was at work in the brain of the husband. He understood, also! He saw the truth!

He positioned himself between her and her husband, wanting to prevent the terrible danger that, because of him, now faced that man and woman. However, upon seeing the baron, he was deeply shaken. The same horrifying idea had crossed Monsieur d’Imblevalle's mind. The same thought was running through the husband’s head. He understood too! He saw the truth!

In desperation, Alice Demun hurled herself against the implacable truth, saying:

In desperation, Alice Demun threw herself at the unyielding truth, saying:

“You are right, monsieur. I made a mistake. I did not enter by this door. I came through the garden and the vestibule ... by aid of a ladder—”

“You're right, sir. I made a mistake. I didn’t come in through this door. I came in through the garden and the entrance hall... with the help of a ladder—”

It was a supreme effort of true devotion. But a useless effort! The words rang false. The voice did not carry conviction, and the poor girl no longer displayed those clear, fearless eyes and that natural air of innocence which had served her so well. Now, she bowed her head—vanquished.

It was a tremendous act of genuine devotion. But a pointless one! The words felt insincere. The voice lacked conviction, and the poor girl no longer showed those clear, fearless eyes and that natural sense of innocence that had helped her so much. Now, she lowered her head—defeated.

The silence became painful. Madame d’Imblevalle was waiting for her husband’s next move, overwhelmed with anxiety and fear. The baron appeared to be struggling against the dreadful suspicion, as if he would not submit to the overthrow of his happiness. Finally, he said to his wife:

The silence turned unbearable. Madame d’Imblevalle was anxiously waiting for her husband’s next move, consumed by anxiety and fear. The baron seemed to be battling a terrible suspicion, unwilling to accept the collapse of his happiness. Finally, he said to his wife:

“Speak! Explain!”

"Talk! Explain!"

“I have nothing to tell you,” she replied, in a very low voice, and with features drawn by anguish.

“I have nothing to tell you,” she replied in a very quiet voice, her face twisted with pain.

“So, then ... Mademoiselle....”

“So, then ... Miss ....”

“Mademoiselle saved me ... through devotion ... through affection ... and accused herself....”

“Mademoiselle saved me ... with her devotion ... with her affection ... and blamed herself....”

“Saved you from what? From whom?”

“Saved you from what? From who?”

“From that man.”

"From that guy."

“Bresson?”

"Bresson?"

“Yes; it was I whom he held in fear by threats.... I met him at one of my friends’.... and I was foolish enough to listen to him. Oh! there was nothing that you cannot pardon. But I wrote him two letters ... letters which you will see.... I had to buy them back ... you know how.... Oh! have pity on me?... I have suffered so much!”

“Yes; it was me he scared with threats.... I ran into him at one of my friends’.... and I was foolish enough to listen to him. Oh! there was nothing you couldn’t forgive. But I wrote him two letters ... letters you’ll see.... I had to buy them back ... you know how.... Oh! have mercy on me?... I’ve suffered so much!”

“You! You! Suzanne!”

"You! You! Suzanne!"

He raised his clenched fists, ready to strike her, ready to kill her. But he dropped his arms, and murmured:

He lifted his clenched fists, prepared to hit her, ready to kill her. But he lowered his arms and whispered:

“You, Suzanne.... You!... Is it possible?”

“You, Suzanne... You!... Is it possible?”

By short detached sentences, she related the heartrending story, her dreadful awakening to the infamy of the man, her remorse, her fear, and she also told of Alice’s devotion; how the young girl divined the sorrow of her mistress, wormed a confession out of her, wrote to Lupin, and devised the scheme of the theft in order to save her from Bresson.

By using brief, disconnected sentences, she shared the heartbreaking story of her shocking realization about the man's disgrace, her guilt, and her fear. She also spoke about Alice's loyalty; how the young girl sensed her mistress's sadness, got a confession from her, wrote to Lupin, and came up with the plan for the theft to rescue her from Bresson.

“You, Suzanne, you,” repeated Monsieur d’Imblevalle, bowed with grief and shame.... “How could you?”

“You, Suzanne, you,” repeated Monsieur d’Imblevalle, bowing with grief and shame.... “How could you?”


On the same evening, the steamer “City of London,” which plies between Calais and Dover, was gliding slowly over the smooth sea. The night was dark; the wind was fainter than a zephyr. The majority of the passengers had retired to their cabins; but a few, more intrepid, were promenading on the deck or sleeping in large rocking-chairs, wrapped in their travelling-rugs. One could see, here and there, the light of a cigar, and one could hear, mingled with the soft murmur of the breeze, the faint sound of voices which were carefully subdued to harmonize with the deep silence of the night.

On the same evening, the steamer “City of London,” which runs between Calais and Dover, was slowly gliding over the calm sea. The night was dark; the wind was lighter than a breeze. Most of the passengers had gone to their cabins, but a few, more adventurous, were walking on the deck or dozing in large rocking chairs, wrapped in their travel blankets. Here and there, you could see the glow of a cigar, and you could hear, mixed with the gentle rustle of the breeze, the soft sound of voices that were carefully quiet to match the deep silence of the night.

One of the passengers, who had been pacing to and fro upon the deck, stopped before a woman who was lying on a bench, scrutinized her, and, when she moved a little, he said:

One of the passengers, who had been pacing back and forth on the deck, stopped in front of a woman lying on a bench, examined her closely, and when she moved a bit, he said:

“I thought you were asleep, Mademoiselle Alice.”

“I thought you were sleeping, Miss Alice.”

“No, Monsieur Sholmes, I am not sleepy. I was thinking.”

“No, Mr. Sholmes, I’m not sleepy. I was just thinking.”

“Of what? If I may be so bold as to inquire?”

“About what? If I may be so bold to ask?”

“I was thinking of Madame d’Imblevalle. She must be very unhappy. Her life is ruined.”

“I was thinking about Madame d’Imblevalle. She must be really unhappy. Her life is ruined.”

“Oh! no, no,” he replied quickly. “Her mistake was not a serious one. Monsieur d’Imblevalle will forgive and forget it. Why, even before we left, his manner toward her had softened.”

“Oh! no, no,” he replied quickly. “Her mistake wasn’t a big deal. Monsieur d’Imblevalle will forgive and forget it. In fact, even before we left, he had started to be nicer to her.”

“Perhaps ... but he will remember it for a long time ... and she will suffer a great deal.”

“Maybe ... but he will remember it for a long time ... and she will suffer a lot.”

“You love her?”

"Do you love her?"

“Very much. It was my love for her that gave me strength to smile when I was trembling from fear, that gave me courage to look in your face when I desired to hide from your sight.”

“Absolutely. It was my love for her that gave me the strength to smile when I was shaking with fear, that gave me the courage to look you in the eye when I wanted to hide from your gaze.”

“And you are sorry to leave her?”

“And you feel bad about leaving her?”

“Yes, very sorry. I have no relatives, no friends—but her.”

“Yes, I’m really sorry. I don’t have any family or friends—just her.”

“You will have friends,” said the Englishman, who was affected by her sorrow. “I have promised that. I have relatives ... and some influence. I assure you that you will have no cause to regret coming to England.”

“You’re going to have friends,” said the Englishman, feeling moved by her sadness. “I’ve promised that. I have family... and some connections. I promise you won’t regret coming to England.”

“That may be, monsieur, but Madame d’Imblevalle will not be there.”

“That might be true, sir, but Mrs. d’Imblevalle won’t be there.”

Herlock Sholmes resumed his promenade upon the deck. After a few minutes, he took a seat near his travelling companion, filled his pipe, and struck four matches in a vain effort to light it. Then, as he had no more matches, he arose and said to a gentleman who was sitting near him:

Herlock Sholmes continued his walk on the deck. After a few minutes, he sat down next to his travel companion, packed his pipe, and unsuccessfully tried to light it with four matches. Then, running out of matches, he stood up and spoke to a man sitting nearby:

“May I trouble you for a match?”

“Could I bother you for a match?”

The gentleman opened a box of matches and struck one. The flame lighted up his face. Sholmes recognized him—it was Arsène Lupin.

The man opened a matchbox and struck one. The flame lit up his face. Sholmes recognized him—it was Arsène Lupin.

If the Englishman had not given an almost imperceptible movement of surprise, Lupin would have supposed that his presence on board had been known to Sholmes, so well did he control his feelings and so natural was the easy manner in which he extended his hand to his adversary.

If the Englishman hadn't made a barely noticeable movement of surprise, Lupin would have thought that Sholmes was already aware of his presence on board, because he managed his emotions so well and his casual way of extending his hand to his opponent seemed so natural.

“How’s the good health, Monsieur Lupin?”

“How’s your health, Mr. Lupin?”

“Bravo!” exclaimed Lupin, who could not repress a cry of admiration at the Englishman’s sang-froid.

“Nice one!” exclaimed Lupin, unable to hold back a shout of admiration for the Englishman’s calmness.

“Bravo? and why?”

“Awesome? and why?”

“Why? Because I appear before you like a ghost, only a few hours after you saw me drowned in the Seine; and through pride—a quality that is essentially English—you evince not the slightest surprise. You greet me as a matter of course. Ah! I repeat: Bravo! Admirable!”

“Why? Because I stand before you like a ghost, just a few hours after you witnessed me drown in the Seine; and out of pride—a trait that is essentially English—you show not the least bit of surprise. You welcome me as if it’s perfectly normal. Ah! I say again: Bravo! Amazing!”

“There is nothing remarkable about it. From the manner in which you fell from the boat, I knew very well that you fell voluntarily, and that the bullet had not touched you.”

“There’s nothing special about it. From the way you fell from the boat, I could tell you jumped willingly, and that the bullet hadn’t hit you.”

“And you went away without knowing what had become of me?”

“And you left without knowing what happened to me?”

“What had become of you? Why, I knew that. There were at least five hundred people on the two banks of the river within a space of half-a-mile. If you escaped death, your capture was certain.”

“What happened to you? I already knew that. There were at least five hundred people on both sides of the river within half a mile. If you avoided death, getting captured was definitely going to happen.”

“And yet I am here.”

“And yet I’m here.”

“Monsieur Lupin, there are two men in the world at whom I am never astonished: in the first place, myself—and then, Arsène Lupin.”

“Monsieur Lupin, there are two people in the world who never surprise me: first, myself—and then, Arsène Lupin.”

The treaty of peace was concluded.

The peace treaty is finalized.

If Sholmes had not been successful in his contests with Arsène Lupin; if Lupin remained the only enemy whose capture he must never hope to accomplish; if, in the course of their struggles, he had not always displayed a superiority, the Englishman had, none the less, by means of his extraordinary intuition and tenacity, succeeded in recovering the Jewish lamp as well as the blue diamond.

If Sholmes hadn't succeeded in his battles with Arsène Lupin; if Lupin stayed the only opponent he could never hope to catch; if, throughout their confrontations, he hadn't consistently shown a superiority, the Englishman still managed, through his remarkable intuition and determination, to recover the Jewish lamp and the blue diamond.

This time, perhaps, the finish had not been so brilliant, especially from the standpoint of the public spectators, since Sholmes was obliged to maintain a discreet silence in regard to the circumstances in which the Jewish lamp had been recovered, and to announce that he did not know the name of the thief. But as man to man, Arsène Lupin against Herlock Sholmes, detective against burglar, there was neither victor nor vanquished. Each of them had won corresponding victories.

This time, maybe the outcome wasn’t as spectacular, especially from the perspective of the public audience, since Sholmes had to stay quiet about how the Jewish lamp had been found and admit that he didn’t know the thief’s name. But in the face-off between Arsène Lupin and Herlock Sholmes, detective against burglar, there was no clear winner or loser. Both had achieved their own victories.

Therefore they could now converse as courteous adversaries who had lain down their arms and held each other in high regard.

Therefore, they could now talk as polite rivals who had put aside their weapons and had a lot of respect for each other.

At Sholmes’ request, Arsène Lupin related the strange story of his escape.

At Sholmes’ request, Arsène Lupin shared the bizarre story of his escape.

“If I may dignify it by calling it an escape,” he said. “It was so simple! My friends were watching for me, as I had asked them to meet me there to recover the Jewish lamp. So, after remaining a good half-hour under the overturned boat, I took advantage of an occasion when Folenfant and his men were searching for my dead body along the bank of the river, to climb on top of the boat. Then my friends simply picked me up as they passed by in their motor-boat, and we sailed away under the staring eyes of an astonished multitude, including Ganimard and Folenfant.”

“If I can call it an escape,” he said. “It was so easy! My friends were waiting for me, just as I had asked them to meet me there to retrieve the Jewish lamp. So, after staying hidden for a good half-hour under the overturned boat, I took the chance when Folenfant and his men were searching for my dead body along the riverbank to climb on top of the boat. Then my friends just picked me up as they passed by in their motorboat, and we sailed away while an astonished crowd watched, including Ganimard and Folenfant.”

“Very good,” exclaimed Sholmes, “very neatly played. And now you have some business in England?”

“Very good,” exclaimed Sholmes, “very well played. So, you have some business in England now?”

“Yes, some accounts to square up.... But I forgot ... what about Monsieur d’Imblevalle?”

“Yes, some accounts to settle.... But I forgot ... what about Mr. d’Imblevalle?”

“He knows everything.”

"He knows it all."

“All! my dear Sholmes, what did I tell you? The wrong is now irreparable. Would it not have been better to have allowed me to carry out the affair in my own way? In a day or two more, I should have recovered the stolen goods from Bresson, restored them to Monsieur d’Imblevalle, and those two honest citizens would have lived together in peace and happiness ever after. Instead of that—”

“All! my dear Sholmes, what did I tell you? The wrong is now irreversible. Wouldn’t it have been better to let me handle the situation my way? In just a day or two more, I would have recovered the stolen goods from Bresson, returned them to Monsieur d’Imblevalle, and those two honest citizens would have lived together in peace and happiness forever after. Instead of that—”

“Instead of that,” said Sholmes, sneeringly, “I have mixed the cards and sown the seeds of discord in the bosom of a family that was under your protection.”

“Instead of that,” said Sholmes, sneering, “I’ve shuffled the cards and spread the seeds of discord in a family that you were supposed to protect.”

“Mon Dieu! of course, I was protecting them. Must a person steal, cheat and wrong all the time?”

“God! Of course, I was protecting them. Does someone have to steal, cheat, and do wrong all the time?”

“Then you do good, also?”

"Do you do good too?"

“When I have the time. Besides, I find it amusing. Now, for instance, in our last adventure, I found it extremely diverting that I should be the good genius seeking to help and save unfortunate mortals, while you were the evil genius who dispensed only despair and tears.”

“When I have the time. Besides, I find it entertaining. Now, for example, in our last adventure, I thought it was really amusing that I was the good genius trying to help and save unfortunate people, while you were the evil genius who only brought despair and tears.”

“Tears! Tears!” protested Sholmes.

“Tears! Tears!” complained Sholmes.

“Certainly! The d’Imblevalle household is demolished, and Alice Demun weeps.”

“Of course! The d’Imblevalle home is destroyed, and Alice Demun is crying.”

“She could not remain any longer. Ganimard would have discovered her some day, and, through her, reached Madame d’Imblevalle.”

“She couldn't stay any longer. Ganimard would have found her eventually, and through her, he would have gotten to Madame d’Imblevalle.”

“Quite right, monsieur; but whose fault is it?”

“That's true, sir; but whose fault is it?”

Two men passed by. Sholmes said to Lupin, in a friendly tone:

Two guys walked by. Sholmes said to Lupin in a friendly way:

“Do you know those gentlemen?”

“Do you know these guys?”

“I thought I recognized one of them as the captain of the steamer.”

“I thought I recognized one of them as the captain of the boat.”

“And the other?”

“And the other one?”

“I don’t know.”

"I have no idea."

“It is Austin Gilett, who occupies in London a position similar to that of Monsieur Dudouis in Paris.”

“It’s Austin Gilett, who has a role in London similar to that of Monsieur Dudouis in Paris.”

“Ah! how fortunate! Will you be so kind as to introduce me? Monsieur Dudouis is one of my best friends, and I shall be delighted to say as much of Monsieur Austin Gilett.”

“Ah! How lucky! Would you be so kind as to introduce me? Monsieur Dudouis is one of my closest friends, and I would be thrilled to say the same about Monsieur Austin Gilett.”

The two gentlemen passed again.

The two men passed again.

“And if I should take you at your word, Monsieur Lupin?” said Sholmes, rising, and seizing Lupin’s wrist with a hand of iron.

“And if I take you at your word, Mr. Lupin?” Sholmes said, standing up and grabbing Lupin's wrist with a grip of iron.

“Why do you grasp me so tightly, monsieur? I am quite willing to follow you.”

“Why are you holding on to me so tightly, sir? I'm more than happy to follow you.”

In fact, he allowed himself to be dragged along without the least resistance. The two gentlemen were disappearing from sight. Sholmes quickened his pace. His finger-nails even sank into Lupin’s flesh.

In fact, he let himself be pulled along without any resistance. The two men were fading from view. Sholmes picked up his pace. His fingernails even dug into Lupin’s skin.

“Come! Come!” he exclaimed, with a sort of feverish haste, in harmony with his action. “Come! quicker than that.”

“Come! Come!” he shouted, with an urgent eagerness that matched his movement. “Come! faster than that.”

But he stopped suddenly. Alice Demun was following them.

But he suddenly stopped. Alice Demun was following them.

“What are you doing, Mademoiselle? You need not come. You must not come!”

“What are you doing, Miss? You don’t have to come. You must not come!”

It was Lupin who replied:

Lupin was the one who responded:

“You will notice, monsieur, that she is not coming of her own free will. I am holding her wrist in the same tight grasp that you have on mine.”

“You'll see, sir, that she's not here of her own accord. I'm holding her wrist with the same tight grip that you have on mine.”

“Why?”

“Why?”

“Because I wish to present her also. Her part in the affair of the Jewish lamp is much more important than mine. Accomplice of Arsène Lupin, accomplice of Bresson, she has a right to tell her adventure with the Baroness d’Imblevalle—which will deeply interest Monsieur Gilett as an officer of the law. And by introducing her also, you will have carried your gracious intervention to the very limit, my dear Sholmes.”

“Because I want to introduce her too. Her role in the Jewish lamp situation is way more significant than mine. As an accomplice of Arsène Lupin and Bresson, she deserves to share her story with the Baroness d’Imblevalle—which will surely interest Monsieur Gilett as a law officer. By including her, you’ll have taken your kind intervention to the highest level, my dear Sholmes.”

The Englishman released his hold on his prisoner’s wrist. Lupin liberated Mademoiselle.

The Englishman let go of the prisoner’s wrist. Lupin freed Mademoiselle.

They stood looking at each other for a few seconds, silently and motionless. Then Sholmes returned to the bench and sat down, followed by Lupin and the girl. After a long silence, Lupin said: “You see, monsieur, whatever we may do, we will never be on the same side. You are on one side of the fence; I am on the other. We can exchange greetings, shake hands, converse a moment, but the fence is always there. You will remain Herlock Sholmes, detective, and I, Arsène Lupin, gentleman-burglar. And Herlock Sholmes will ever obey, more or less spontaneously, with more or less propriety, his instinct as a detective, which is to pursue the burglar and run him down, if possible. And Arsène Lupin, in obedience to his burglarious instinct, will always be occupied in avoiding the reach of the detective, and making sport of the detective, if he can do it. And, this time, he can do it. Ha-ha-ha!”

They stood there looking at each other for a few seconds, silent and still. Then Sholmes went back to the bench and sat down, followed by Lupin and the girl. After a long pause, Lupin said: “You see, sir, no matter what we do, we'll never be on the same side. You’re on one side of the fence; I’m on the other. We can greet each other, shake hands, chat for a moment, but that fence is always there. You will always be Herlock Sholmes, the detective, and I will be Arsène Lupin, the gentleman-thief. And Herlock Sholmes will always instinctively, and with varying degrees of propriety, follow that detective instinct to pursue the thief and catch him, if he can. And Arsène Lupin, following his thief instinct, will always be focused on staying out of the detective’s grasp and teasing him whenever possible. And this time, I can do it. Ha-ha-ha!”

He burst into a loud laugh, cunning, cruel and odious.

He let out a loud, sneaky, cruel, and disgusting laugh.

Then, suddenly becoming serious, he addressed Alice Demun:

Then, suddenly getting serious, he addressed Alice Demun:

“You may be sure, mademoiselle, even when reduced to the last extremity, I shall not betray you. Arsène Lupin never betrays anyone—especially those whom he loves and admires. And, may I be permitted to say, I love and admire the brave, dear woman you have proved yourself to be.”

“You can be sure, miss, that even when things are at their worst, I won’t betray you. Arsène Lupin never betrays anyone—especially those he loves and admires. And, if I may say so, I love and admire the brave, wonderful woman you've shown yourself to be.”

He took from his pocket a visiting card, tore it in two, gave one-half of it to the girl, as he said, in a voice shaken with emotion:

He pulled a business card from his pocket, tore it in half, and handed one half to the girl, saying in a voice filled with emotion:

“If Monsieur Sholmes’ plans for you do not succeed, mademoiselle, go to Lady Strongborough—you can easily find her address—and give her that half of the card, and, at the same time, say to her: Faithful friend. Lady Strongborough will show you the true devotion of a sister.”

“If Monsieur Sholmes' plans for you don’t work out, miss, go to Lady Strongborough—you can easily look up her address—and give her that half of the card, and, at the same time, say to her: Faithful friend. Lady Strongborough will show you what true sisterly devotion looks like.”

“Thank you,” said the girl; “I shall see her to-morrow.”

“Thanks,” said the girl; “I'll see her tomorrow.”

“And now, Monsieur Sholmes,” exclaimed Lupin, with the satisfied air of a gentleman who has fulfilled his duty, “I will say good-night. We will not land for an hour yet, so I will get that much rest.”

“And now, Mr. Sholmes,” Lupin exclaimed, looking pleased like a gentleman who has done his part, “I’m going to say goodnight. We won’t dock for another hour, so I’ll catch some rest in the meantime.”

He lay down on the bench, with his hands beneath his head.

He lay down on the bench with his hands under his head.

In a short time the high cliffs of the English coast loomed up in the increasing light of a new-born day. The passengers emerged from the cabins and crowded the deck, eagerly gazing on the approaching shore. Austin Gilette passed by, accompanied by two men whom Sholmes recognized as sleuths from Scotland Yard.

In no time, the tall cliffs of the English coast appeared in the growing light of a new day. The passengers came out of their cabins and packed the deck, excitedly looking at the shore getting closer. Austin Gilette walked by, accompanied by two men whom Sholmes recognized as detectives from Scotland Yard.

Lupin was asleep, on his bench.

Lupin was sleeping on his bench.

THE END.


The further startling, wonderful and thrilling adventures of “Arsène Lupin” will be found in the book entitled “Arsène Lupin Gentleman-Burglar”.

The exciting, incredible, and captivating adventures of “Arsène Lupin” can be found in the book titled “Arsène Lupin Gentleman-Burglar.”


Download ePUB

If you like this ebook, consider a donation!